his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ—_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâ—h_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v â—â—eir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâ—e_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
udder_n of_o his_o cow_n more_o milk_n unto_o my_o neighbour_n yield_v our_o neighbour_n have_v this_o our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o and_o we_o wantâ—_n these_o thing_n fie_o brethren_n for_o shame_n what_o need_v this_o emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o own_o state_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neither_o for_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n â—stâ—te_n neither_o for_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n christ_n in_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_a and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o confederate_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n high_o to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o yea_o above_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n near_o or_o far_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v and_o all_o our_o neighbour_n where_o god_n have_v any_o church_n never_o so_o much_o reform_v do_v i_o hope_v rejoice_v together_o with_o we_o therefore_o yea_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o other_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfortable_a benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o most_o thankful_o reacknowledge_v the_o same_o without_o condemn_v reprove_v or_o grudge_v at_o our_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o reformation_n soever_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o only_o we_o ourselves_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n condemn_v and_o slander_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o state_n which_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o will_v god_n be_v itaccord_v to_o his_o acceptable_a good_a pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o wish_v it_o do_v no_o less_o do_v but_o half_a as_o fast_a increase_n and_o prosper_v than_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o it_o in_o our_o state_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n grant_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n state_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n true_a church_n according_a as_o we_o all_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o prosper_v and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v still_o do_v better_a and_o better_a maugre_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n if_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v not_o hinderu_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o order_n office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n other_o then_o for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o material_a to_o salvation_n neither_o aught_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o chrystian_a concord_n but_o they_o may_v think_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v well_o and_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v on_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o worse_o church_n and_o may_v always_o have_v as_o good_a i_o think_v all_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o say_v amen_o for_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n god_n help_v they_o good_a neighbour_n they_o be_v themselves_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o daily_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_z as_o we_o may_v put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o state_n yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n upon_o better_a advisement_n since_o in_o their_o last_o supplication_n make_v to_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v 1587._o pag._n 8._o do_v confess_v it_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n round_o about_o we_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o france_n belgia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o high_a dutche_n i_o will_v scotland_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v strengthen_v among_o you_o but_o in_o conclusion_n neither_o their_o state_n or_o we_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o perpetual_a form_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o for_o they_o their_o afflict_a state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o establish_a state_n of_o government_n consider_v be_v best_a for_o us._n away_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n with_o these_o disorder_a term_n state_n this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o speech_n beséeme_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o god_n nor_o love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n so_o disorderlie_o cast_v forth_o on_o the_o state_n of_o eccle._n regiment_n which_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n person_n against_o who_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o brethren_n their_o pastor_n their_o better_n their_o superior_n their_o bish_n or_o arch._n to_o who_o themselves_o peradventure_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la but_o these_o disorder_a speech_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n yea_o their_o sovereign_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disorder_v but_o dangerous_a speech_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o upbraid_v our_o labour_n unto_o we_o that_o weâ—_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n to_o discourage_v the_o painful_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n labour_n and_o to_o make_v our_o hand_n weak_a because_o our_o work_n prosper_v not_o so_o fast_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o prosper_v god_n be_v praise_v with_o more_o profit_n then_o either_o we_o see_v or_o our_o brethren_n like_a but_o profit_n or_o not_o profit_n let_v we_o still_o labour_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n than_o we_o labour_v all_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a loiterer_n as_o afterward_o our_o brethren_n complain_v we_o labour_v notâ—_n and_o here_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o labour_n but_o labour_n we_o or_o loiter_v we_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v infinding_n fault_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v loiter_v for_o lack_v of_o matter_n in_o discourse_v but_o howsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o laborer_n say_v the_o lord_n luc._n 10._o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n and_o as_o theirselue_n afterward_o do_v note_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n â—_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sentence_n make_v for_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v at_o large_a examine_v on_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o have_v include_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o rule_v well_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o with_o as_o little_a profit_n and_o be_v the_o laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v leave_v because_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o discouragement_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o wel-dooing_a and_o commit_v the_o event_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o cor._n 16._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmouâ—able_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o this_o persuasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o all_o be_v
and_o a_o point_n very_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v first_o if_o not_o decide_v yet_o treat_v on_o and_o better_v consider_v or_o if_o not_o first_o of_o all_o albeit_o in_o good_a right_n even_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yet_o at_o least_o or_o ever_o you_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o treat_v determine_v and_o give_v full_a and_o only_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n for_o you_o cannot_a plead_v ignorance_n that_o you_o think_v not_o thereon_o before_o now_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultuous_a reason_n where_o the_o fyne_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o jest_n maruelouslye_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n as_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o complain_v for_o preface_n even_o there_o you_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o mention_v that_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v and_o do_v you_o now_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v profess_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o repel_v lay_v your_o principle_n and_o distribute_v all_o â—he_n part_n and_o person_n that_o must_v be_v governor_n of_o it_o as_o though_o you_o bethink_v yourselves_o come_v drop_v in_o with_o this_o objection_n say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o who_o will_v say_v good_a lord_n how_o have_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o have_v treat_v nothing_o of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n well_o while_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n and_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o say_v something_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o ourselves_o part_o have_v already_o move_v and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a will_v be_v by_o other_o object_v let_v we_o therefore_o answer_v before_o hand_n to_o that_o objection_n while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n objection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o you_o think_v on_o some_o suchâ—_n like_o matter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o my_o conjecture_n peradventure_o yea_o peradventure_o nay_o but_o i_o take_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a construction_n howbeit_o to_o say_v while_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v already_o give_v your_o resolute_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o only_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v your_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n thereunto_o come_v very_o tardy_a to_o help_v the_o prince_n title_n except_o you_o will_v revoke_v or_o suspend_v your_o deâ—nitive_a sentence_n or_o except_o you_o have_v some_o further_a warrant_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o example_n that_o they_o say_v have_v a_o custom_n first_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o enquiure_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a yea_o or_o no._n but_o hysterâ—n_o proteron_fw-gr former_a or_o late_a let_v it_o come_v in_o question_n now_o a_o god_n name_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o whether_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n be_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o this_o conclusion_n already_o pass_v foâ—_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v only_o by_o these_o foresay_a tetrarck_n but_o while_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nâ—â—_n sofâ—e_n my_o good_a and_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n since_o you_o have_v stayâ—â—_n to_o speak_v hereof_o all_o this_o while_n let_v i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o a_o few_o wordeâ—_n to_o stay_v your_o speech_n hereon_o a_o little_a while_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o meâ—â—_n you_o by_o this_o term_n here_o government_n ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o a_o three_o linâ—â—_n before_o you_o call_v it_o also_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a caption_n in_o these_o speech_n which_o our_o common_a adversary_n uâ—_n against_o we_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o invective_n concern_v the_o princâ—â—_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v her_o majesty_n true_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n error_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v you_o either_o â—â—tangle_v yourselves_o or_o we_o with_o their_o captious_a and_o slanderous_a tearâ—â—â—_n which_o not_o only_o darken_v the_o matter_n but_o touch_v her_o majesty_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d slander_v her_o royal_a person_n and_o right_a of_o her_o chief_a office_n very_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o you_o do_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o for_o you_o of_o a_o overshott_n zeal_n and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o slander_v her_o majesty_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n or_o government_n as_o though_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o government_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o exercise_v a_o function_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a ma._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_v of_o her_o majesty_n who_o neither_o exercise_v nor_o claim_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nor_o the_o statute_n name_v or_o intend_v anya_n such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o her_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o her_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n to_o oversée_v and_o govern_v the_o right_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o where_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o consultation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n the_o execution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n the_o supreme_a government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v authorize_v and_o the_o action_n by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o due_a execution_n principal_o pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o of_o her_o majesty_n not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o supreme_a government_n prince_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o cause_n you_o do_v great_o mistake_v it_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o your_o three_o tetrarke_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n to_o who_o you_o attribute_v amiss_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n except_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n eccl._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o widow_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5.9_o have_v eccl._n office_n also_o by_o which_o reckon_v woman_n with_o you_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o have_v a_o eccl._n government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o your_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v notwithstanding_a popular_a and_o plebeian_a person_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o lay_n people_n and_o by_o the_o scottish_n churches_n election_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o deacon_n where_o they_o say_v the_o friday_n after_o judgement_n be_v take_v what_o person_n be_v elect_v for_o elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o serve_v for_o that_o year_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o account_v they_o not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o rather_o like_o â—ur_n sideman_n or_o churchwarden_n but_o howsoever_o you_o confound_v these_o term_n in_o these_o your_o governor_n it_o be_v not_o good_a confound_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o you_o see_v that_o great_a caption_n sclaunder_n and_o cavil_n may_v â—rise_v upon_o such_o great_a personage_n by_o such_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a term_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la definit_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la dividit_fw-la speak_v distinolye_a and_o plain_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n without_o all_o start_a hole_n or_o evasion_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o her_o majesty_n take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o execute_v the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a you_o incur_v the_o common_a adversary_n slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n although_o i_o trust_v unwitting_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v unwilling_o reclaim_v your_o error_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n her_o majesty_n government_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n we_o admit_v your_o sense_n and_o now_o proceed_v on_o concern_v the_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o as_o i_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o yoâ—_n by_o what_o
warrant_n or_o licence_n thereto_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n whether_o there_o be_v anya_n think_v the_o contrary_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o we_o protestant_n come_v you_o in_o say_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o as_o though_o you_o mislike_v that_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v or_o think_v not_o your_o seluâ—â—_fw-la that_o many_o amongst_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o go_v to_o some_o be_v perhaps_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o oâ—â—nion_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christiaâ—_n prince_n here_o again_o i_o crave_v yet_o another_o interruption_n for_o my_o learning_n of_o so_o learned_a discourser_n do_v you_o here_o afford_v christian_a prince_n thâ—â—_n title_n of_o supreme_a authority_n matter_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o no_o let_v thâ—â—_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o treaty_n as_o it_o shall_v or_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o they_o for_o your_o word_n seem_v rathâ—â—_n to_o carry_v that_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v your_o word_n in_o the_o next_o page_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v describe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o then_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n but_o how_o now_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o former_a conclusion_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a if_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n direct_v only_o by_o these_o tetrarck_n shall_v the_o prince_n be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o compaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o governor_n no_o these_o governor_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o say_n then_o well_o enough_o say_v they_o for_o these_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o we_o name_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o the_o supreme_a governor_n this_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v indeed_o for_o that_o point_n save_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o hardly_o in_o a_o other_o that_o still_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v make_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o answer_v this_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o tetrarck_n if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n then_o none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o officer_n or_o office_n call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o what_o you_o will_v neither_o divisim_fw-la nor_o coniunctim_fw-la have_v the_o only_a direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v here_o some_o direction_n nay_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a direction_n in_o they_o except_o you_o find_v out_o yet_o some_o other_o quirk_n between_o matter_n and_o cause_n or_o between_o direct_v and_o govern_v but_o as_o here_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v take_v indifferent_o so_o for_o direct_v and_o govern_v govern_v i_o go_v plainelye_o and_o simple_o to_o work_v he_o that_o dirâ—cteth_v he_o govern_v and_o he_o that_o govern_v he_o direct_v the_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v also_o the_o supreme_a director_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o now_o they_o stop_v on_o this_o point_n and_o will_v distinguish_v between_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o 4._o officer_n will_v direct_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o prince_n must_v govern_v they_o according_a only_o to_o their_o direction_n who_o aâ—e_v indeed_o the_o governor_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o they_o when_o he_o must_v govern_v nay_o say_v rather_o when_o he_o must_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n for_o they_o understande_v by_o direct_v direct_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o show_v their_o judgement_n and_o advice_n and_o such_o direction_n we_o free_o grant_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o direct_v they_o mean_v set_v down_o order_n prescribe_v command_v decrée_v and_o determinine_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o govern_v who_o have_v now_o the_o more_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o prince_n or_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o prince_n this_o title_n title_n only_o for_o a_o show_n and_o keep_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n emperor_n of_o room_n and_o yet_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o permit_v unto_o he_o who_o indeed_o have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n grant_v christian_n prince_n this_o title_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesi_n matter_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o be_v a_o planie_n mockery_n before_o god_n and_o man_n nâ—n_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ludere_fw-la câ—â—_n sanctis_fw-la but_o if_o they_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o bear_v the_o chiâ—â—â—_n stroke_n among_o they_o in_o direct_v prescribe_v decrée_v confirm_v forbid_a and_o commaunding·_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o but_o then_o stoop_v gallant_a establish_v all_o these_o iiij_o estate_n which_o as_o they_o say_v before_o must_v bear_v such_o sway_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_o be_v topsy_n turnie_n overtourn_v wet_a may_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_o they_o though_o not_o by_o they_o only_o be_v direct_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o information_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v still_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o all_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v sith_o therefore_o our_o learned_a discourser_n have_v grant_v this_o wâ—â—â—_n yield_v they_o not_o without_o further_a discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o hâ—â—_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n that_o have_v confirm_v by_o her_o supreme_a authority_n the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n long_o ago_o and_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v and_o if_o now_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n while_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n take_v on_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o but_o to_o set_v down_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v not_o some_o think_v nay_o may_v not_o most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o thâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o dignity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n howbeit_o because_o this_o woorâ—â—_n supreme_a supreme_a may_v be_v take_v aswell_a for_o the_o last_o in_o order_n though_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n as_o the_o prince_n give_v their_o voice_n and_o royal_a assent_n last_o of_o allâ—_n and_o when_o every_o body_n have_v say_v their_o voice_n strike_v dead_a or_o quicken_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n here_o mean_a to_o reserve_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o purpose_n &_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n then_o a_o god_n name_n proceed_v on_o let_v they_o say_v as_o do_v the_o gentlemen-usher_n before_o prince_n on_o afore_o my_o lord_n let_v all_o these_o four_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n before_o because_o that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o assign_v they_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stryve_v with_o they_o about_o the_o room_n where_o they_o please_v to_o place_v christâ—an_a prince_n first_o or_o last_o or_o middlemoste_a if_o christian_a prince_n maâ—_n
success_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o at_o leastwise_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v it_o to_o have_v follow_v for_o we_o must_v here_o again_o temper_n &_o mollify_v this_o peremptory_a speech_n church_n scythe_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o have_v not_o so_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v utter_o sail_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n these_o good_a intentes_fw-la i_o grant_v have_v do_v much_o hurt_n even_o in_o all_o place_n at_o leastwise_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o and_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n among_o other_o the_o discipline_n degenerate_v into_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o external_a domination_n conclusion_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o ungodlie_a live_n howbeit_o whereas_o you_o conclude_v say_v to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n 2._o this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o short_a a_o conclusion_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o too_o sharp_a also_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o speak_v before_o of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o say_v something_o god_n but_o to_o we_o or_o to_o this_o present_a question_n between_o we_o nothing_o but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_o and_o perpetuallie_o tie_v to_o all_o those_o office_n which_o either_o god_n mean_v the_o father_n or_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n be_v god_n also_o do_v either_o himself_o ordain_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n ordain_v that_o she_o cannot_a let_v go_v some_o of_o those_o office_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o some_o still_o retain_v those_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o you_o for_o god_n himself_o ordain_v all_o the_o leviticall_a and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n no_o we_o clean_o cease_v ordinance_n and_o christ_n who_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v god_n also_o do_v his_o own_o self_n ordain_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v cease_v and_o go_v also_o so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o manifest_a exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v straight_o way_n hereupon_o be_v there_o a_o change_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v short_a it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v you_o take_v we_o now_o too_o short_a for_o we_o mean_v not_o such_o change_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o such_o change_n as_o man_n make_v of_o good_a entente_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n well_o if_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n testimony_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o or_o else_o how_o do_v your_o argument_n follow_v for_o god_n be_v bless_v none_o of_o all_o these_o unhappy_a success_n be_v happen_v yet_o to_o we_o and_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o still_o from_o they_o have_v not_o we_o the_o only_a and_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v we_o maintain_v any_o error_n no_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o report_v i_o to_o these_o learned_a discourser_n own_o testimony_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispute_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o then_o we_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o differ_v not_o from_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v in_o substance_n of_o religion_n can_v these_o speech_n be_v charitable_o or_o true_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o or_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichriste_n or_o do_v we_o bring_v in_o or_o maintain_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n so_o hardly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n these_o speech_n run_v against_o we_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v this_o antichrist_n that_o they_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o all_o his_o error_n and_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v we_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o our_o defence_n we_o have_v no_o devil_n and_o demand_v of_o you_o if_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o o_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o bitter_a speech_n as_o prepostorous_a and_o eager_a zeal_n howbeit_o ground_v on_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o jew_n break_v forth_o against_o jesus_n christ_n with_o such_o reproachful_a term_n as_o these_o be_v censure_n and_o although_o these_o discourse_n quotation_n here_o 2._o thess._n 2.12_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o also_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v any_o whit_n touch_v we_o yet_o see_v here_o with_o how_o sharp_a a_o censure_n they_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o which_o word_n be_v these_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o scythe_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o both_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o well_o as_o they_o or_o any_o other_o do_v we_o more_o repose_v our_o self_n upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mind_v then_o that_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o these_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o why_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o if_o god_n justify_v we_o who_o can_v condemn_v we_o but_o what_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o drift_n wherefore_o if_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n 13._o we_o must_v through_o be_v resolve_v to_o set_v up_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o for_o teach_v nor_o for_o discipline_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v indeed_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n bridge_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o who_o give_v we_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n also_o church_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o mind_v and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o public_a state_n thereof_o have_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n &_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o unnecessary_a schism_n and_o hindraunce_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o among_o we_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o abuse_n there_o remain_v any_o particular_a defect_n or_o personal_a fault_n they_o also_o be_v convince_v so_o to_o be_v may_v be_v reform_v in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o if_o we_o must_v as_o these_o discourser_n say_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o for_o teach_v up_o neither_o for_o discipline_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n sure_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v we_o must_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v not_o to_o set_v up_o either_o the_o officer_n for_o teach_v who_o these_o man_n call_v doctor_n or_o the_o officer_n for_o
church_n may_v be_v instruct_v true_o and_o let_v he_o meditate_v that_o only_o exhort_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o church_n more_o learned_a by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n that_o form_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o exhort_v let_v he_o look_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o exhort_v effectual_o but_o these_o office_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n and_o also_o a_o knit_n together_o between_o themselves_o albeit_o they_o leave_v not_o be_v diverse_a no_o man_n indeed_o can_v exhort_v but_o with_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v now_o no_o man_n either_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o he_o minister_v but_o as_o we_o see_v also_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o modest_o do_v caluine_n mitigate_v the_o matter_n even_o where_o he_o make_v they_o diverse_a office_n not_o that_o he_o which_o teach_v can_v not_o nor_o may_v exhort_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o peremtory_o permit_v he_o not_o but_o that_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v as_o who_o say_v in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o eccl_n order_n of_o the_o ministry_n peter_n martyr_n say_v on_o these_o word_n 12._o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o most_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precepte_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v at_o the_o table_n for_o since_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o doctrine_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precept_n of_o paul_n concern_v teach_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n always_o intermingle_v exhortation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o let_v peter_n martyr_n proceed_v on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v these_o two_o be_v of_o very_a near_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o sometime_o both_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o now_o and_o then_o and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n they_o be_v divide_v for_o you_o may_v see_v some_o that_o can_v teach_v apt_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o most_o cunning_a matter_n and_o expound_v hide_v thing_n manifest_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o same_o man_n be_v marvelous_a cold_n in_o exhortation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o dexterity_n and_o forciblenesse_n be_v wonderful_a in_o exhortation_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v we_o see_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v edification_n which_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n second_o exhortation_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v evil_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n be_v add_v consolation_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v break_v with_o adversity_n who_o thereupon_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o they_o will_v despair_v exhort_v or_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v help_v with_o consolation_n this_o part_n paul_n here_o do_v not_o prosecute_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o comprehend_v it_o under_o exhortation_n but_o how_o much_o doctrine_n and_o public_a exhortation_n be_v in_o use_n accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o cor._n 14._o yea_o consolation_n these_o be_v never_o leave_v off_o no_o not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o that_o that_o when_o christ_n sit_v among_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o expound_v somewhat_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o other_o jew_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o consolation_n be_v contain_v under_o exhortation_n and_o by_o these_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o teacher_n thus_o intermingle_v consolation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o although_o in_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o not_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o ordinary_a use_n be_v aswell_o to_o join_v exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o exhortation_n and_o this_o do_v gualther_n set_v out_o yet_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v doctor_n 12._o these_o he_o will_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n diligent_o and_o edify_v all_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o apply_v every_o thing_n unto_o their_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v true_a doctor_n and_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o prudence_n then_o of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v perform_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o godliness_n prudence_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v exhortation_n under_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o 2._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o most_o near_o between_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o diverse_a gift_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o furnish_v with_o both_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o such_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o excellent_a perspicuitye_n and_o facilitye_n of_o teach_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o exhortation_n those_o man_n arevery_a cold_a especial_o if_o they_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v they_o again_o and_o upon_o great_a personage_n and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v with_o public_a authority_n again_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o who_o when_o they_o can_v do_v less_o in_o teach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o must_v dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o vehement_a in_o exhort_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a weight_n of_o argument_n do_v pierce_v even_o the_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o howsoever_o thing_n be_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o froward_a flesh_n which_o often_o be_v wont_v to_o look_v back_o yea_o and_o to_o stay_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a for_o there_o be_v such_o negligence_n of_o man_n say_v hemingius_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 12._o that_o except_o they_o be_v prod_v with_o the_o goad_n of_o exhortation_n and_o chyding_n the_o doctrine_n remain_v uneffectual_a let_v therefore_o the_o pâ—eachers_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a but_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v instill_v they_o by_o exhort_v &_o stir_v up_o diverse_a motion_n of_o affection_n let_v he_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n exhort_v in_o exhortation_n say_v bullinger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o let_v he_o so_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o godliness_n persuade_v and_o become_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v both_o these_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v moreover_o he_o propound_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o remain_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o profit_v they_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v here_o again_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o exhort_v and_o he_o add_v dissuasion_n from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o also_o admonition_n and_o reprehention_n and_o general_a rebukinge_n last_o of_o all_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o may_v profit_v every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v any_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o learning_n he_o both_o correct_v he_o privy_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o learning_n he_o often_o time_n call_v he_o commend_v he_o and_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n more_o and_o more_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v also_o keep_v all_o these_o seven_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o interpete_v it_o luc._n 4._o in_o the_o mount_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o and_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o exhort_v and_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v also_o unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o demand_v question_n as_o math_n 22._o he_o often_o catechize_v the_o disciple_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o catechise_n luke_n 2._o sith_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v require_v a_o work_n so_o manifold_a there_o be_v also_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n depute_v unto_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o a_o pulpit_n a_o place_n somewhat_o high_o to_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n office_n that_o both_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o a_o year_n they_o recite_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o as_o those_o that_o open_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o by_o expound_v finish_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o in_o one_o year_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o the_o only_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v marvellous_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n repeat_v and_o be_v by_o diverse_a and_o other_o name_n expound_v so_o that_o always_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n follow_v shall_v learn_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a lesson_n and_o by_o that_o work_n be_v the_o people_n judgement_n confirm_v concern_v all_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n curate_n and_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n and_o doctor_n or_o else_o by_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o office_n also_o of_o recite_v simple_o the_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n high_o esteem_v neither_o be_v any_o choose_v to_o this_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o singular_a godliness_n the_o which_o both_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o also_o be_v perceive_v chief_o by_o one_o epistle_n or_o twain_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o out_o of_o the_o five_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n hymn_n and_o epistle_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v celerinus_n celestine_n to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v psalterist_n who_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o english_a church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a reader_n which_o shall_v add_v thereto_o a_o gravity_n and_o religiousnesse_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a lesson_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v ponder_v diligent_o who_o mouth_n they_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o sacred_a assemble_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o represent_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n almighty_a then_o of_o what_o moment_n of_o what_o dignity_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v recite_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n eternal_a last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o same_o salvation_n may_v more_v and_o more_o be_v make_v open_a and_o be_v thorough_o perform_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o gravity_n decency_n religion_n can_v be_v yield_v in_o any_o action_n that_o such_o a_o reader_n shall_v overslippe_v reader_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v this_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v before_o they_o ought_v effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o both_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o also_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o both_o of_o these_o a_o most_o clear_a well_o speak_v religious_a pronunciation_n be_v require_v whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o short_a leisure_n that_o can_v be_v may_v be_v spend_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o recital_n now_o there_o be_v another_o office_n interpreter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v that_o this_o to_o wite_v a_o more_o simple_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o ministry_n do_v the_o bishop_n execute_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o admit_v unto_o this_o function_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o subdeacons_a yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v fit_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o origene_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hilta_n and_o by_o thertistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o caesarea_n euelpis_n also_o by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o larandians_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sinadians_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n bishop_n in_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origene_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o for_o a_o layman_n while_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o b._n manifest_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o exhort_v they_o who_o among_o the_o laytye_n they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o profit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o while_o they_o theirselue_n also_o be_v present_a and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o
command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o in_o the_o old_a time_n consider_v these_o thing_n have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o all_o the_o other_o clerk_n shall_v with_o a_o singular_a care_n be_v keep_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o eldership_n but_o among_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n among_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o the_o often_o allege_v example_n of_o caluine_n so_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cheeef_a care_n and_o custody_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o also_o singuler_o of_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o cleargye_n but_o unto_o every_o more_o frequent_a church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o such_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a town_n or_o village_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v the_o preeste_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o they_o call_v chorepiscopu_n bishop_n choral_n each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n which_o preestes_n or_o elder_n those_o b_o be_v the_o more_o chief_a call_v oftentimes_o together_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o function_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v man_n appertain_v to_o he_o shall_v mutual_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o sustain_v care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o far_o and_o as_o large_o as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n for_o now_o all_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v distribute_v into_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n so_o often_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o but_o for_o certaynty_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v administer_v and_o do_v flourish_v and_o where_o they_o have_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v they_o shall_v correct_v it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o bish._n that_o these_o synod_n shall_v right_o &_o orderly_o be_v administer_v they_o will_v that_o both_o for_o the_o call_n and_o moderate_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o so_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o province_n be_v call_v where_o the_o pretory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o chief_a precedent_n be_v and_o thereupon_o unto_o these_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o their_o province_n that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o ordain_v or_o do_v either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n admonish_v they_o thereof_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o by_o their_o admonition_n that_o to_o correct_v it_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o b._n for_o no_o judgement_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n they_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n themselves_o of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n both_o over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n appertain_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o b._n the_o synod_n judge_v they_o and_o thereupon_o when_o as_o the_o b._n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o the_o b._n of_o their_o province_n if_o that_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o with_o some_o of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o with_o few_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v examine_v it_o and_o most_o severe_o make_v inquiry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o search_v out_o all_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o then_o at_o length_n initiate_v he_o into_o the_o episcopal_a function_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v possible_a and_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o to_o debar_v and_o expel_v all_o offence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o to_o sustain_v advance_v and_o make_v more_o effectual_a the_o edification_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o have_v cease_v from_o their_o duty_n or_o office_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v give_v assistance_n yea_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v martian_a bish_n of_o arles_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o novatians_n sect_n the_o first_o book_n epist._n 13._o and_o also_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o b._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n enim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n furthermore_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o church_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitanes_n also_o have_v need_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a cure_n for_o neither_o as_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o many_o be_v all_o of_o they_o wise_a or_o watchful_a enough_o for_o always_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n few_o be_v excellent_a the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o antiochian_a and_o to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o caesarien_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v the_o necessity_n seem_v to_o requre_v primat_n notwithstanding_o unto_o these_o primate_n bishop_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o right_a at_o all_o over_o these_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o every_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n every_o one_o unto_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o church_n ought_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n and_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n if_o any_o have_v aught_o offend_v or_o slack_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o by_o admonish_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o to_o adhibite_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_n both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n afterward_o ensue_a give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o to_o the_o other_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o antiochian_a have_v before_o that_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o these_o patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o ambition_n labour_v always_o more_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v far_o &_o wide_a then_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v well_o these_o patriarch_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v draw_v unto_o they_o first_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o ordain_v snatch_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o confirm_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n which_o evil_a when_o now_o it_o glimpse_v forth_o begin_v to_o become_v a_o grievous_a contention_n concern_v a_o general_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o first_o of_o all_o john_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n
assign_v unto_o they_o read_v in_o their_o public_a congregation_n the_o only_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n then_o appoint_v though_o they_o have_v not_o with_o any_o interpretation_n at_o large_a expound_v the_o same_o nor_o give_v any_o persuasible_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a learning_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v able_a only_o to_o show_v the_o brief_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o those_o mystery_n yet_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v these_o prophet_n have_v apply_v these_o invective_n to_o any_o such_o true_a and_o diligent_a though_o not_o learn_v nor_o preach_v pastor_n and_o much_o less_o can_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o direct_v they_o against_o our_o christian_a &_o godly_a protestant_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v no_o learned_a preacher_n interpreter_n nor_o exhorter_n if_o they_o diligent_o read_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o sincere_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o where_o a_o doubt_n be_v in_o any_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v only_o in_o brief_a declare_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o learned_a otherwise_o nor_o able_a to_o preach_v exhort_v persuade_v nor_o apply_v in_o public_a action_n so_o that_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o too_o unaduisedlie_o and_o too_o uncharitablie_o of_o our_o brethren_n hate_v and_o wrest_v against_o all_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n howbeit_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v right_o compare_v unto_o these_o wrest_v against_o who_o the_o prophet_n cry_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v maintain_v neither_o do_v any_o law_n now_o in_o force_n maintain_v they_o neither_o think_v i_o that_o this_o which_o here_o confident_o our_o brethren_n by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n do_v avow_v be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n may_v he_o not_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o more_o true_o of_o many_o shire_n in_o england_n breath_n no_o very_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o can_v he_o for_o what_o many_o shire_n can_v our_o breath_n name_n in_o england_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o can_v bark_v &_o c_o what_o a_o hard_a speech_n be_v this_o from_o our_o brethren_n to_o publish_v and_o denounce_v though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n not_o against_o all_o shire_n yet_o against_o many_o shire_n in_o england_n but_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o any_o one_o shire_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o if_o in_o any_o or_o many_o shire_n there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v too_o many_o if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o still_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o tackel_a on_o this_o point_n be_v they_o many_o or_o in_o many_o shire_n they_o may_v be_v all_o well_o yea_o better_o reform_v without_o this_o new_a alteration_n of_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n superior_a authority_n over_o they_o for_o howsoever_o by_o abuse_n negligence_n or_o corruption_n any_o such_o blind_a watchman_n and_o ignorant_a dumb_a dog_n and_o idle_a greedy_a cur_n and_o unlearned_a shepherd_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n may_v here_o and_o there_o creep_v in_o yet_o be_v none_o such_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n allow_v but_o as_o they_o be_v find_v criminous_a herein_o so_o they_o be_v either_o deprive_v or_o correct_v and_o as_o for_o this_o sentence_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v so_o direct_o speak_v against_o those_o pastor_n that_o wilful_o suffer_v all_o the_o people_n to_o run_v into_o open_a idolatry_n that_o except_o we_o shall_v withal_o burden_n all_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v open_a idolater_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n wilful_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a to_o speak_v aught_o against_o it_o although_o withal_o we_o grant_v it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v semblable_a in_o ignorance_n negligence_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o god_n people_n it_o can_v thus_o large_o and_o at_o random_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o whole_a state_n neither_o against_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a painful_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o which_o sort_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o increase_v they_o we_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a neither_o against_o those_o their_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o under_o they_o slander_v such_z as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v yet_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o diligent_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a thereunto_o as_o for_o such_o other_o as_o here_o be_v name_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v over_o hard_a for_o our_o brethren_n to_o find_v out_o such_o to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o minister_n neither_o do_v the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o zacharie_n touch_v our_o poor_a minister_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o edification_n preach_v preacher_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o preacher_n especial_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o read_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o diligence_n faithful_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v from_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n that_o caluine_a writing_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o same_o compare_v they_o only_o to_o the_o popish_a pastor_n not_o unto_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o see_v say_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 47._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n encomber_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n let_v we_o study_v to_o remove_v such_o plague_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o arm_n be_v clean_o dry_v up_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n and_o their_o eye_n utterlie_o darken_v that_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a shephearde_n except_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n 18._o and_o especial_o into_o the_o tooth_n of_o that_o great_a ramp_a lion_n the_o devil_n who_o never_o cease_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v for_o his_o prey_n for_o what_o do_v these_o read_a minister_n differ_v from_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o god_n in_o his_o vengeance_n threaten_v to_o send_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o these_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o see_v bridges_n that_o they_o touch_v not_o any_o godly_a and_o diligent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n encumber_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o zacharie_n describe_v and_o to_o study_v to_o remove_v such_o plague_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o arm_n be_v clean_o dry_v up_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n and_o their_o eye_n utterlie_o darken_v that_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a council_n but_o to_o demand_v héereon_o what_o do_v these_o read_a minister_n differ_v from_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o god_n in_o his_o vengeance_n threaten_v to_o send_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o question_n with_o another_o demand_n to_o be_v assoil_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o read_a minister_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a minister_n that_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n of_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v read_v minister_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v call_v idol_n shepherd_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o read_v minister_n but_o dumb_a and_o silent_a minister_n like_v to_o idol_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o â—pake_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o read_v minister_n such_o among_o we_o as_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o read_v although_o sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o have_v also_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o such_o read_a minister_n homily_n who_o office_n be_v only_o or_o most_o especial_o to_o read_v and_o great_a account_n make_v thereof_o &_o
personage_n in_o this_o land_n and_o how_o many_o shall_v thereby_o even_o utter_o be_v undo_v and_o will_v not_o this_o also_o ask_v time_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o by_o what_o name_n shall_v we_o term_v the_o take_v they_o away_o once_o again_o from_o they_o that_o now_o enjoy_v they_o or_o by_o what_o right_a and_o law_n shall_v they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a pastor_n i_o grant_v no_o small_a part_n of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v better_o employ_v as_o some_o part_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v but_o that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o do_v by_o order_n and_o law_n and_o do_v even_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o great_a providence_n whosoever_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v do_v how_o it_o now_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o all_o restore_v and_o that_o to_o the_o pastor_n land_n will_v ask_v i_o think_v a_o great_a deliberation_n a_o long_a time_n &_o a_o work_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n than_o we_o all_o do_v ween_v or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o forecast_n will_v follow_v and_o perchance_o will_v fall_v out_o x._o way_n worse_o than_o this_o one_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o counterpeise_v but_o if_o now_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n restore_v that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o the_o abbey_n take_v from_o other_o namely_o the_o pastor_n living_n whereupon_o they_o say_v as_o impropriation_n of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v this_o &c._n &c._n mean_a but_o the_o land_n and_o good_n that_o the_o abbey_n have_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o abbey_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o take_v impropriation_n of_o benefice_n although_o we_o must_v offer_v no_o injury_n no_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o neither_o can_v we_o so_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o law_n and_o order_n and_o with_o all_o the_o party_n consent_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n or_o that_o have_v any_o title_n or_o right_a therein_o but_o do_v not_o this_o come_v in_o effect_n all_o to_o one_o reckon_v to_o rob_v peter_n and_o pay_v poll_n what_o a_o number_n shall_v be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o livinge_n and_o some_o of_o all_o the_o livinge_n that_o they_o have_v if_o the_o only_a impropriation_n of_o benefice_n without_o this_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o abbey_n some_o abbey_n have_v little_a else_o shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o pastor_n which_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o owner_n good_a will_n that_o peradventure_o also_o buy_v it_o with_o their_o money_n or_o by_o exchange_n with_o the_o prince_n for_o other_o land_n by_o what_o title_n shall_v we_o term_v this_o restore_n and_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o owner_n be_v willing_a to_o restore_v it_o and_o yet_o good_a man_n and_o earnest_a protestant_n and_o many_o also_o no_o small_a favourite_n of_o our_o breath_n i_o think_v it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n than_o a_o hour_n to_o deliberate_v thereon_o &_o perchance_o clean_o alienate_v they_o from_o favour_v these_o devise_n of_o our_o brethren_n except_o they_o can_v find_v out_o some_o other_o provision_n for_o their_o pastor_n but_o if_o this_o will_v be_v no_o better_o like_v our_o brethren_n have_v another_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n superfluity_n or_o by_o divide_v the_o superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n that_o have_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v too_o little_a yea_o forsooth_o this_o indeed_o come_v near_o to_o the_o touch_n and_o be_v more_o plausible_a of_o the_o twain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o stake_n to_o be_v divide_v what_o talk_v you_o of_o restore_v that_o that_o be_v past_a let_v we_o fall_v to_o devide_v of_o that_o that_o remain_v many_o will_v like_v far_o better_o of_o this_o devise_n than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o why_o they_o may_v perhaps_o in_o this_o division_n come_v by_o a_o share_n for_o their_o part_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v therein_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a cook_n that_o can_v not_o lick_v his_o own_o finger_n superfluity_n if_o this_o division_n once_o come_v to_o finger_v but_o our_o brother_n will_v divide_v but_o only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n that_o have_v too_o much_o and_o be_v there_o any_o place_n that_o have_v yet_o such_o superfluity_n &_o too_o much_o i_o doubt_v i_o if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o overflowe_v with_o a_o small_a superfluity_n god_n wot_v if_o not_o rather_o thâ—se_a place_n that_o be_v envy_v most_o superfluity_n or_o suspect_v to_o have_v such_o superfluity_n and_o too_o much_o have_v that_o competency_n that_o may_v defray_v their_o necessary_a charge_n &_o maintain_v not_o with_o superfluity_n but_o with_o sufficiency_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n o_o brethren_n let_v we_o take_v béede_n of_o judas_n example_n and_o not_o think_v such_o abundance_n superfluity_n or_o too_o much_o when_o it_o overflow_v if_o it_o overflow_v at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o little_a for_o if_o any_o do_v abuse_v their_o superfluity_n abundance_n have_v they_o any_o or_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o their_o own_o excess_n either_o in_o spare_v or_o in_o spend_v and_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n example_n which_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v philipian_n 4._o nor_o regard_v his_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n let_v your_o abundance_n supply_v their_o defect_n that_o their_o abundance_n may_v supply_v your_o defect_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n 8.14_o which_o as_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o mutual_a collation_n by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n notwithstanding_o some_o possess_v more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o the_o gift_n be_v unequal_o distribute_v if_o i_o say_v they_o that_o possess_v more_o keep_v not_o this_o rule_n the_o fault_n be_v personal_a not_o real_a rather_o the_o man_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o one_o do_v ill_a he_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o remoove_v manor_n and_o another_o may_v do_v more_o good_a the_o live_a stand_v intyere_o as_o it_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v superfluous_a indeed_o and_o though_o our_o brethren_n think_v it_o too_o much_o yet_o of_o twain_o better_a too_o much_o than_o too_o little_a beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipâ—re_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o si_fw-la honores_fw-la mutent_fw-la mores_fw-la mutent_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la if_o honour_n change_v manner_n let_v manner_n change_v honour_n and_o not_o envy_v the_o manor_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o these_o glaunse_a speech_n the_o superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n to_o have_v too_o much_o be_v not_o bishoprike_v college_n cathedral_n church_n and_o hospital_n here_o aim_v at_o as_o though_o these_o place_n have_v too_o much_o and_o superfluity_n of_o live_n which_o they_o will_v have_v either_o clean_o take_v away_o or_o pare_v and_o circumcise_v of_o some_o of_o their_o live_n land_n â—nd_v manor_n as_o too_o much_o much_o or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o place_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o nor_o any_o estate_n shall_v have_v any_o live_n that_o may_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o too_o much_o but_o that_o a_o division_n must_v be_v make_v also_o thereof_o among_o these_o pastor_n that_o have_v as_o they_o say_v too_o little_a nay_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o division_n they_o will_v &_o that_o not_o unworthy_o be_v like_v as_o ill_a and_o worse_o than_o be_v the_o former_a of_o restore_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n as_o impropriation_n of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o not_o only_o bishoprike_v college_n state_n cathedral_n church_n and_o hospital_n but_o all_o the_o estate_n even_o the_o high_a and_o all_o in_o civil_a policy_n under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n live_n may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o new_a division_n and_o as_o superfluous_a be_v meet_o well_o rebate_v but_o if_o this_o be_v ieoperdous_a even_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n beside_o manifest_a injury_n offer_v not_o only_o to_o many_o worshipful_a yea_o provision_n to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o that_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n by_o who_o under_o almighty_a god_n we_o enjoy_v be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a all_o the_o live_n we_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o division_n may_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o
thereby_o and_o be_v count_v or_o call_v beggarly_a element_n baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o caluine_a to_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n that_o though_o without_o or_o against_o christ_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n yet_o have_v the_o promise_n adjoin_v and_o refer_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o healthful_a exercise_n &_o help_n of_o godliness_n â—_o but_o also_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v we_o being_n do_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n &_o with_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n of_o less_o force_n now_o than_o they_o then_o for_o as_o for_o they_o supper_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o the._n pascall_n lamb_n have_v always_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o if_o we_o want_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o we_o be_v less_o effectual_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n indeed_o we_o dare_v burden_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o term_n of_o sacrilege_n by_o gelasius_n their_o own_o pope_n mouth_n for_o subtract_v the_o l._n cup_n and_o burden_n they_o again_o so_o far_o as_o all_o these_o term_n amount_v unto_o for_o their_o so_o transform_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n that_o they_o make_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n at_o all_o thereof_o nor_o any_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mere_a sacrilege_n &_o a_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o make_n both_o wrest_v the_o word_n into_o a_o absurd_a &_o monstrous_a sense_n yea_o into_o a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o any_o sacramental_a sense_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o element_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n they_o overthrewe_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o say_v add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n &_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n so_o take_v the_o element_n from_o the_o word_n &_o it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n but_o can_v our_o breath_n say_v as_o much_o of_o we_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o element_n from_o the_o word_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o element_n when_o we_o ever_o have_v the_o word_n &_o the_o element_n join_v together_o though_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o always_o preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o so_o at_o large_a expound_v sacrament_n that_o i_o see_v not_o what_o a_o learned_a preacher_n can_v say_v more_o concern_v the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n save_o either_o to_o their_o further_a exhortation_n upon_o some_o especial_a occasion_n or_o to_o their_o further_a resolution_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o to_o these_o purpose_n sermon_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o profitable_a or_o some_o homily_n read_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o say_v as_o our_o breath_n do_v that_o except_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v preach_v a_o sermon_n beside_o all_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a or_o else_o the_o element_n be_v but_o worldly_a dead_a &_o beggarly_a &_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n &_o no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n these_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n &_o indeed_o not_o tolerable_a be_v such_o as_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o and_o peradventure_o of_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o whit_n more_o baptize_v than_o in_o the_o popish_a time_n we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a not_o at_o all_o which_o how_o near_o it_o will_v draw_v to_o any_o true_a baptism_n let_v the_o reader_n and_o themselves_o consider_v our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v this_o to_o separate_v the_o element_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o riches_n to_o animate_v and_o enrich_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o element_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n &_o riches_n to_o animate_v and_o enrich_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v see_v understanding_n preach_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v apparent_a false_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n where_o the_o participant_n have_v discretion_n understanding_n preach_v so_o the_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o any_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v edify_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o beléeve_v of_o these_o mystery_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v not_o grant_v thereto_o so_o absolute_o for_o baptism_n which_o it_o may_v be_v full_o receive_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o by_o the_o infant_n that_o want_v discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v both_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o baptize_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o repel_v infant_n or_o deny_v this_o argument_n albeit_o restrain_v the_o argument_n to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o glad_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o have_v always_o both_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n when_o soever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v with_o we_o administer_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o construe_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o order_n which_o caluine_n himself_o prescribe_v in_o his_o institution_n 34._o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n cap._n 18._o sect_n 34._o saying_n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v reason_v how_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sacrament_n revoke_v into_o our_o memory_n so_o great_a a_o bounty_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o he_o warn_v we_o with_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o his_o liberality_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o but_o that_o rather_o we_o shall_v with_o praise_n wherewith_o it_o be_v meet_v preach_v the_o same_o and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o he_o which_o paul_n interprete_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n here_o again_o be_v that_o interpretation_n whereof_o our_o breath_n speak_v before_o but_o that_o public_o and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o one_o voice_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o trust_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o confession_n &_o shall_v exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n here_o again_o appear_v whether_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aim_v to_o wite_v that_o it_o may_v exercise_v we_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n to_o iudege_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n preach_v that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o appertain_v to_o external_a confession_n here_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o &_o that_o out_o of_o caluin_n a_o general_a preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o preach_n our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o have_v now_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n also_o of_o preach_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n caluine_n proceed_v thirdlie_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n will_v be_v than_o the_o which_o exhortation_n none_o can_v more_o vehement_o animate_v and_o enflambe_v we_o both_o unto_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o charity_n peace_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o communicate_v there_o his_o body_n
unto_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o again_o he_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o wit_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n unto_o us._n and_o this_o preach_v again_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o third_o kind_n of_o preach_v at_o this_o sacrament_n &_o say_v sect._n 36._o from_o hence_o be_v best_a of_o all_o confirm_v that_o which_o otherwher_o i_o say_v that_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v iâ—_n the_o word_n for_o what_o profit_n soever_o come_v into_o we_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n require_v the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o confession_n or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v more_o preposterous_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mute_a or_o dumb_a action_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n intention_n as_o though_o this_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o hereupon_o be_v this_o error_n breed_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o those_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o element_n themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o unto_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n christ_n but_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o to_o they_o he_o promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n neither_o do_v paul_n teach_v another_o order_n then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o imagine_v any_o magical_a incantation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v murmur_v up_o the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o element_n but_o we_o shall_v understande_v those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n that_o edifi_v the_o herer_n that_o pierse_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v imprint_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o efficacy_n supper_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o it_o promise_v by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reserve_n or_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o urge_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o distribute_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o without_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o silence_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o vice_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v shall_v receive_v it_o with_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o preach_v now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o true_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mutter_v to_o the_o element_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n &_o the_o mystery_n lay_v forth_o before_o they_o and_o the_o promise_v recite_v and_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a edify_n and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v forth_o whensoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o any_o minister_n with_o we_o celebrate_a can_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o here_o want_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o caluin_n come_v to_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v sect_n 70._o conclude_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o may_v thus_o most_o decent_o be_v administer_v if_o that_o most_o often_o and_o at_o the_o jest_n every_o week_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o public_a prayer_n after_o which_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v than_o the_o minister_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n shall_v reherce_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o shall_v he_o declare_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o preach_v afterward_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o with_o what_o benignity_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a nourishment_n he_o will_v also_o enstruct_v and_o frame_v we_o with_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o he_o will_v of_o his_o mercy_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o banquet_n but_o here_o either_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n or_o somewhat_o read_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v of_o this_o holy_a food_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v seemly_a the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v a_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o sincere_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluin_n write_v of_o all_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nowbeit_n he_o prescribe_v it_o not_o to_o any_o church_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o administer_v most_o decent_o and_o although_o he_o mention_v that_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o it_o and_o a_o exhortation_n after_o it_o seem_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o whether_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o preacher_n want_n may_v be_v of_o the_o minister_n red_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o another_o make_n that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o preacher_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n must_v always_o be_v the_o party_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o be_v also_o nothing_o set_v down_o but_o that_o we_o already_o have_v in_o use_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v except_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o either_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v or_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n for_o so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o since_o caluin_n so_o modest_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o tell_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v a_o most_o comely_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n prejudicate_v no_o other_o reform_a church_n let_v geneva_n with_o good_a leave_n of_o we_o follow_v this_o order_n and_o let_v we_o in_o god_n name_n follow_v our_o communion_n book_n which_o i_o think_v both_o contain_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o decent_a order_n for_o our_o state_n yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n make_v the_o deacon_n also_o minister_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o why_o not_o aswell_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v preacher_n musc._n in_o his_o common_a place_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o this_o title_n by_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o like_a modest_o that_o caluin_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o term_v they_o with_o the_o deacons_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n that_o custom_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v other_o church_n in_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
of_o any_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o save_o in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o zanchius_n say_v not_o only_o as_o necessary_a token_n and_o demonstrance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o as_o god_n seal_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o such_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v &_o use_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n &_o application_n we_o do_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o sacrament_n or_o be_v include_v in_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v we_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v baptism_n maybe_o minister_v in_o private_a place_n for_o necessity_n &_o our_o breath_n reply_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n situation_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v minister_v or_o receive_v they_o sacr_n and_o when_o and_o where_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o thâ—s_o prescribe_v not_o any_o time_n when_o nor_o any_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_o receive_v no_o nor_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v receive_v nor_o yet_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v only_o minister_v they_o howbeit_o our_o question_n be_v now_o here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v minister_v they_o for_o we_o yield_v that_o none_o orderly_a aught_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o permit_v we_o but_o forbid_v all_o other_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v offend_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v whatsoever_o necessity_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o have_v it_o but_o on_o the_o place_n for_o although_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_a respect_v conveniency_n be_v the_o pubike_a place_n to_o wite_v the_o temple_n yet_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o place_n public_a or_o private_a but_o a_o accident_n perteyn_a to_o circumstance_n why_o shall_v exception_n be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o that_o for_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o include_v all_o convenient_a place_n without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o it_o not_o both_o in_o the_o open_a river_n and_o in_o private_a house_n and_o where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o we_o shall_v urge_v the_o institution_n on_o that_o fashion_n let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o public_a place_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n by_o a_o preacher_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o be_v a_o material_a part_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o straight_o will_v i_o yield_v unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n may_v alter_v it_o but_o good_a brethren_n take_v good_a advice_n how_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o minister_v or_o receive_v but_o not_o minister_v nor_o receive_v at_o all_o want_v the_o substantial_a part_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v further_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o baptize_v at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n assertion_n but_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o beza_n say_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o those_o i_o mean_v not_o his_o trompery_n and_o trash_n that_o he_o add_v but_o his_o suppressinge_n of_o the_o declare_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n beside_o his_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a error_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n that_o then_o blind_a both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o make_v baptism_n uneffectual_a shall_v we_o now_o say_v or_o think_v and_o beat_v this_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n head_n that_o all_o these_o superstition_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o have_a god_n pure_a word_n and_o promise_n join_v to_o the_o simple_a element_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o have_v withal_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o full_o and_o clere_o set_v out_o corruption_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v it_o and_o receive_v great_a edification_n by_o it_o and_o a_o lawful_a minister_n do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o also_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n or_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o some_o learned_a preacher_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n tush_o tush_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o this_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v only_o in_o public_a place_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v only_o by_o a_o preacher_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o all_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unavaileable_a all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a a_o dead_a a_o beggarly_a element_n a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n shake_v all_o off_o &_o make_v our_o sacrament_n as_o ill_o yea_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o church_n not_o where_o preach_v be_v not_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o beza_n his_o word_n from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v they_o if_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o moderation_n of_o speech_n that_o beza_n do_v we_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o for_o we_o say_v herein_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 35._o reach_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o without_o exception_n every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v they_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o only_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v despise_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o well_o therefore_o do_v bernard_n testify_v not_o the_o deprive_v but_o the_o contempt_n condemn_v but_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o may_v violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v as_o very_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v which_o transfer_v or_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptise_v unto_o woman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o private_a person_n and_o they_o that_o without_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o time_n not_o prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o transfer_v and_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o place_n &_o time_n he_o restayn_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o baptism_n from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o the_o acknowledgement_n
of_o any_o such_o fact_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v god_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v free_a fron_n the_o late_a both_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o baptism_n too_o let_v our_o brethren_n look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v deep_o in_o that_o matter_n than_o be_v we_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v modesty_n this_o modesty_n of_o beza_n be_v commendable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o clean_o annihilate_v and_o make_v no_o sacramental_a act_n at_o all_o of_o these_o do_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v modesty_n but_o only_o say_v they_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o say_v all_o the_o papist_n pollution_n of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v some_o and_o that_o our_o brethren_n i_o think_v will_v grant_v be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v &_o uneffectual_a and_o therefore_o our_o brethr._n overreach_v and_o abuse_v we_o in_o lay_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n mainteyn_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o our_o charge_n and_o to_o say_v the_o necessity_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o now_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o be_v i_o grant_v heretical_a and_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o they_o maintain_v even_o concern_v baptism_n able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v true_a baptism_n whosoever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v that_o baptize_v they_o but_o do_v we_o maintain_v this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a opinion_n no._n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n do_v include_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o we_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o contradiction_n when_o they_o say_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o preach_v and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n this_o heretical_a opinion_n do_v we_o maintain_v &_o affirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o or_o do_v we_o hiss_v out_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v &_o affirm_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o but_o they_o say_v we_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n what_o corrupt_a usage_n have_v they_o prove_v or_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o maintain_v in_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o preach_v we_o have_v hiss_v out_o for_o if_o we_o maintain_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n accuse_v we_o so_o sharp_o of_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n as_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o preach_v to_o hiss_v out_o this_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o yet_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n because_o only_o we_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v some_o necessary_a usage_n of_o these_o holy_a sacrament_n although_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a form_n in_o our_o book_n set_v down_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o now_o and_o then_o use_v in_o private_a place_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n profess_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o understande_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o conditional_a and_o of_o convenience_n how_o shall_v then_o our_o brethren_n not_o incur_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o hiss_v not_o out_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o preach_v but_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v such_o necessity_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o position_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o preacher_n and_o preach_v they_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n but_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o preacher_n &_o his_o preach_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o this_o preach_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o a_o sermon_n when_o he_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v as_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o to_o his_o condemnation_n assertion_n and_o yet_o he_o receave_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o that_o this_o necessity_n of_o a_o preach_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o bapt._n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n think_v baptism_n itself_o to_o be_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o necessity_n do_v more_o frustrate_a &_o void_a all_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o all_o their_o corrupt_a abusage_n pollution_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v what_o a_o great_a shame_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v obstinate_o as_o i_o hope_v our_o breath_n will_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o ill_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o &_o in_o very_a sooth_n no_o better_a than_o a_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o our_o breath_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v we_o let_v we_o both_o learn_v in_o modesty_n to_o say_v with_o augustine_n as_o i_o say_v before_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la hereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la err_v i_o may_v but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o now_o for_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v our_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o retain_v this_o principle_n 63._o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n for_o although_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o of_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v comparative_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v to_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1.17_o 1.17_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n that_o the_o accessory_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o principal_a thereof_o for_o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o principle_n bridges_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o safe_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o great_a shame_n &_o danger_n so_o not_o only_o this_o necessary_a conclusion_n make_v hereon_o be_v no_o less_o shameful_a dangerous_a &_o erroneous_a to_o be_v maintain_v than_o the_o other_o conclusion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o this_o canon_n of_o our_o breath_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n at_o this_o present_a throughout_o all_o england_n &_o much_o more_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n baptism_n may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n clean_o exile_v christendom_n from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o number_n of_o christian_a realm_n and_o church_n that_o yet_o amidde_v all_o their_o corrupt_a usage_n retain_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n as_o beza_n say_v but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o estate_n which_o have_v none_o of_o those_o or_o any_o other_o corruption_n remain_v but_o as_o sincere_a a_o form_n concern_v the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o any_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o reform_a church_n set_v down_o sacrament_n full_a of_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n instruction_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n with_o prayer_n and_o thankesgivinge_n yea_o and_o often_o with_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n and_o other_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o sermon_n to_o be_v reverent_o read_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o and_o may_v be_v much_o edify_v by_o they_o yet_o until_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n come_v among_o they_o and_o he_o also_o must_v be_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o else_o again_o they_o break_v their_o own_o rule_n and_o he_o then_o and_o there_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o as_o good_a away_o as_o there_o unto_o yea_o as_o good_a no_o preacher_n at_o all_o as_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o he_o must_v preach_v also_o of_o that_o matter_n or_o
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
the_o people_n this_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v into_o a_o high_a place_n by_o step_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o a_o song_n conceive_v call_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o those_o step_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o graduell_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o gospel_n before_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o then_o interpret_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n he_o recite_v the_o creed_n that_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n or_o else_o the_o nicene_n or_o that_o which_o second_o be_v make_v church_n moreover_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o mercy_n that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v put_v somewhat_o into_o the_o poore-mens_n box_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o pontius_n paulinus_n teach_v that_o a_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o beset_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n their_o prayer_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n how_o beit_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o by_o all_o point_n common_a to_o all_o for_o some_o begin_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o with_o the_o psalm_n but_o with_o the_o cry_v together_o kyrieâ—leison_n they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v not_o in_o use_n either_o the_o angel_n hymn_n or_o the_o collect_v or_o the_o graduels_n verse_n to_o this_o again_o other_o sing_v the_o alleluiah_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o in_o another_o place_n jerome_n show_v among_o some_o the_o bishop_n himself_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n both_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n add_v thereunto_o and_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n but_o no_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v into_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sermon_n be_v entire_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o always_o the_o best_a be_v content_v with_o most_o few_o employ_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prayer_n moreover_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n supper_n this_o rite_n be_v observe_v well_o near_o of_o all_o church_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o assembly_n the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o stand_v at_o this_o table_n bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a matter_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o make_v a_o praeface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v â—hem_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n cyprian_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n move_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a we_o shall_v so_o do_v here_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o just_a right_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n &_o every_o where_o give_v thank_n unto_o thou_o o_o l._n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o almost_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v aug._n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la mention_n cap._n 13_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n augustine_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o gift_n they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n admonish_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o after_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v say_v and_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o after_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n with_o great_a religion_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v which_o also_o jerome_n testify_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v i_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o l._n prayer_n after_o the_o l._n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o accomplish_v after_o this_o manner_n form_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v thus_o write_v bullinger_n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a mass_n thereby_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yea_o almost_o even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o form_n of_o order_n &_o word_n that_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o some_o church_n differ_v yet_o every_o church_n keep_v always_o some_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o other_o which_o every_o minister_n may_v not_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n order_n but_o because_o after_o these_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o alter_v these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o come_v even_o to_o our_o day_n what_o church_n reform_v be_v there_o now_o where_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v &_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o brethren_n own_a book_n set_v out_o called_z the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n &_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a maker_n and_o conceiver_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v or_o conceive_v which_o conception_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereon_o for_o either_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o his_o term_n and_o phrase_n shall_v rather_o stand_v mark_v and_o weigh_v his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v they_o prayer_n and_o hover_v in_o suspense_n of_o any_o asâ—ent_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o they_o than_o have_v themselves_o any_o devotion_n all_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o hart_n &_o silence_n to_o join_v with_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o close_v up_o their_o amen_o unto_o that_o wherein_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o full_a assent_n before_o join_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v mark_v attentive_o &_o understand_v yea_o &_o final_o assent_v with_o their_o amen_n never_o so_o frank_o may_v rather_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v a_o aâ—sent_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n speech_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v in_o the_o end_n geve_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o this_o i_o say_v bange_v not_o together_o for_o any_o prayer_n
wherein_o they_o join_v with_o he_o for_o their_o assent_n come_v not_o joint_o with_o his_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o be_v do_v than_o they_o join_v with_o he_o not_o in_o pray_v but_o in_o like_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o prayer_n nor_o proper_o public_a prayer_n beside_o also_o the_o danger_n even_o in_o this_o assent_v and_o say_v may_v time_n amen_o they_o can_v scarce_o on_o a_o sudden_a tell_v to_o what_o and_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o god_n wot_v to_o frivolous_a petition_n if_o not_o in_o some_o place_n under_o holy_a term_n glorious_a speech_n strange_a phrase_n and_o long_a circumstance_n when_o any_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n sound_v as_o now_o and_o then_o it_o happen_v they_o may_v so_o colour_v perilous_a opinion_n that_o the_o people_n not_o perceive_v it_o but_o think_v all_o be_v well_o may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o will_v open_o protest_v that_o they_o detest_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o inconvenience_n they_o have_v a_o public_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o godly_a person_n draw_v forth_o and_o collect_v peruse_v approve_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o prayer_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o short_a so_o pithy_a so_o sound_a and_o effectual_a that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o most_o easy_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o in_o continuance_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v good_a prayer_n and_o such_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v hearty_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n they_o may_v safe_o reckon_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o may_v go_v before_o they_o and_o with_o they_o too_o in_o such_o safe_a and_o orderly_a sort_n that_o when_o the_o pastor_n pronounce_v these_o know_v allow_v and_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v safe_o both_o in_o silence_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o open_o also_o beside_o their_o answer_n amen_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o his_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o here_o they_o will_v have_v forbid_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o say_n or_o pronounce_v of_o any_o public_a prayer_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n &_o in_o the_o end_n to_o answer_v amen_o for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n &_o uncomelines_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v it_o orderly_o for_o one_o to_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o to_o answer_v amen_o that_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v no_o more_o they_o we_o do_v that_o a_o learned_a pastor_n may_v now_o and_o then_o also_o make_v and_o conceive_v some_o public_a prayer_n but_o without_o prejudice_n or_o derogation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o ready_a make_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o conceive_v by_o other_o and_o prescribe_v by_o order_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v so_o say_v they_o all_o alone_a this_o be_v too_o precise_a a_o prescription_n and_o too_o unnecessary_a a_o fear_n of_o confusion_n &_o disorder_n amen_o for_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v with_o we_o they_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n altogether_o with_o or_o after_o the_o pastor_n orderly_o well_o enough_o without_o any_o confusion_n or_o disturbance_n and_o where_o â—o_o our_o brethren_n find_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n prohibit_v the_o poople_n to_o join_v their_o voice_n altogether_o so_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v we_o find_v indeed_o the_o like_a order_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o appoint_v to_o the_o levite_n deut._n 27.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o levite_n â—hal_v stand_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n &_o so_o proceed_v with_o 12._o solemn_a curse_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o curse_n be_v add_v this_o precept_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o but_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o precise_a that_o the_o congregation_n may_v never_o speak_v more_o or_o other_o word_n altogether_o at_o once_o for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n do_v not_o the_o people_n speak_v orderly_o enough_o exod._n 19.7_o 19.7_o when_o moses_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o they_o and_o propose_v unto_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v altogether_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o will_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o say_v unto_o mosâ—s_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o etc._n jest_n we_o die_v which_o word_n moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n repeat_v more_o full_o say_v deut._n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v with_o fire_n they_o you_o come_v to_o i_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o tribe_n and_o your_o elder_n and_o you_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v see_v this_o day_n that_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o man_n and_o he_o live_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o what_o flesh_n be_v there_o ever_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v &_o live_v go_v thou_o near_o and_o here_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o here_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n of_o all_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o can_v they_o speak_v all_o this_o without_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v he_o do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o confusion_n likewise_o when_o josuah_n give_v his_o charge_n unto_o all_o those_o israelite_n that_o possess_v the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n josh._n 1.16_o 17_o and_o 18._o they_o answer_v josuah_n say_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v prayer_n and_o whether_o soever_o thou_o send_v we_o we_o will_v go_v as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o shall_v we_o obey_v thou_o only_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n be_v here_o any_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o the_o people_n speech_n when_o josuah_n before_o his_o death_n have_v make_v his_o exhortation_n and_o give_v his_o charge_n unto_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n assemble_v before_o he_o josuah_n 24._o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o and_o our_o father_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o he_o do_v those_o great_a miracle_n in_o our_o sight_n and_o preserve_v
we_o all_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v and_o among_o all_o the_o people_n through_o who_o we_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v out_o before_o we_o all_o the_o people_n even_o the_o ammorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n therefore_o will_v we_o also_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o also_o a_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n and_o yet_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o read_v not_o here_o of_o any_o speaker_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o any_o necessity_n drive_v so_o to_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v these_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n what_o of_o that_o be_v they_o not_o the_o public_a speech_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o can_v these_o public_a speech_n of_o all_o or_o many_o without_o confusion_n be_v orderly_o utter_v together_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o before_o premeditate_a and_o can_v not_o much_o better_a without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n some_o such_o public_a prayer_n psalm_n or_o short_a response_n as_o they_o be_v often_o acquaint_v withal_o or_o as_o their_o book_n lead_v they_o if_o they_o can_v read_v or_o as_o their_o pastor_n say_v before_o they_o in_o brief_a sentence_n but_o for_o public_a prayer_n too_o how_o often_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n jud._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 15._o jud._n 4_o verse_n 3._o jud._n 6._o verse_n 6._o &_o 7._o be_v these_o cry_n no_o prayer_n or_o be_v these_o prayer_n not_o as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a or_o do_v god_n refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o like_o these_o cry_n as_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o send_v they_o helper_n but_o that_o their_o cry_n be_v not_o lamentation_n only_o but_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o prayer_n it_o appear_v jud._n 10._o verse_n 10._o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o hauâ—_n sin_v against_o thou_o even_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o when_o god_n lay_v before_o they_o how_o often_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o &_o bid_v they_o go_v &_o try_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n which_o public_a prayer_n of_o they_o with_o the_o deed_n follow_v in_o put_v away_o their_o idol_n be_v such_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o another_o helper_n likewise_o jud._n â—1_n 2_o when_o they_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o people_n come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o abode_n there_o till_o even_o before_o god_n &_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n &_o weep_v with_o great_a lamentation_n &_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o be_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o israel_n that_o this_o day_n one_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v want_v again_o when_o samuel_n have_v show_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n in_o ask_v to_o have_v a_o king_n 12.19_o 1._o sam_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v thunder_n according_a to_o samuel_n say_v ver_fw-la 19_o all_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o l._n tâ—y_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n beside_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n and_o how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o sing_v but_o also_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o &_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o these_o action_n to_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n together_o and_o will_v he_o not_o exhort_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n when_o solomon_n make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v prayer_n &_o beseech_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 1._o kin_n 8.37_o etc._n etc._n when_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n in_o the_o land_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v blast_a mildâ—we_n grasshopper_n 37_o or_o caterpillar_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v besiege_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o plague_n or_o any_o sickness_n then_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soever_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o he_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v thou_o then_o in_o heaven_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o supplication_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v they_o away_o prisoner_n into_o the_o lâ—nde_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o far_o or_o near_o yet_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o which_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o return_n and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o supplication_n in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o one_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n but_o both_o of_o everye_o one_o whosoever_o and_o joint_o of_o all_o the_o people_n prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v or_o he_o have_v think_v god_n will_v have_v account_v those_o public_a prayer_n that_o all_o the_o people_n joint_o withal_o their_o voice_n make_v a_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n prayer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o they_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n 1._o reg._n 18._o verse_n 39_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v 18.39_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o number_n of_o voice_n there_o be_v then_o some_o confusion_n of_o they_o for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n the_o third_o chap._n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n unto_o jerusalem_n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o appoint_v the_o preeste_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinaâ—â—e_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n thus_o they_o sing_v when_o they_o give_v praise_n and_o when_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v ever_o towards_o israel_n where_o withal_o we_o see_v the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n &_o ancient_a mâ—_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o
woman_n govern_v god_n people_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o claim_v this_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o france_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v wrong_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v woman_n governmtnt_n neither_o be_v cenalis_n thus_o content_a to_o have_v thus_o once_o or_o twice_o herein_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o go_v on_o most_o blasphemouse_o to_o god_n and_o injurious_o against_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v in_o which_o thing_n that_o most_o noble_a realm_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o french_a gaulles_n have_v whereupon_o to_o congratulate_v unto_o itself_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v before_o other_o kingdom_n a_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o it_o have_v this_o thing_n common_a with_o priesthood_n that_o even_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o pass_v over_o unto_o a_o woman_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o monarchiall_a empire_n of_o the_o salic_a monarchy_n what_o therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v of_o god_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n apocal_a 5._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v &_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n language_n people_n and_o nation_n to_o wit_n who_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o illustrat_fw-la with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n scripture_n and_o moreover_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n be_v enrich_v with_o this_o sacerdotal_a dowry_n nothing_o therefore_o let_v whereby_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o a_o priestly_a or_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n for_o the_o religion_n which_o afterward_o once_o it_o get_v never_o intermit_v but_o happy_o &_o prosperous_o ever_o increase_v gallia_n or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n say_v jerom_o alone_o have_v want_v monster_n with_o the_o which_o almost_o the_o residue_n of_o nation_n have_v abound_v more_o than_o enough_o thus_o monstrous_o write_v caenalis_n against_o woman_n regiment_n howbeit_o i_o hope_v caluin_n take_v not_o this_o term_n of_o monster_n for_o woman_n regiment_n from_o this_o monstrous_a popish_a bishop_n as_o for_o that_o which_o jerome_n write_v jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n in_o gallia_n neither_o be_v gallia_n in_o his_o time_n call_v francia_n nor_o pharamundus_n bear_v and_o so_o no_o such_o salic_a law_n as_o yet_o invent_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v wrest_v hereunto_o beside_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o french_a to_o claim_v that_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_a nation_n and_o to_o all_o true_a christian_a people_n not_o only_o man_n but_o to_o woman_n also_o and_o to_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o they_o to_o take_v this_o title_n from_o they_o and_o a_o gross_a error_n in_o a_o bishop_n christian_n not_o understand_v what_o these_o term_n do_v mean_a for_o although_o he_o deâ—arre_v his_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n from_o a_o woman_n leâ—_n he_o lay_v that_o hardly_o to_o pope_n johanes_n charge_n yet_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o every_o good_a christian_a woman_n never_o so_o private_a or_o poor_a person_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v child_n of_o god_n have_v as_o good_a title_n right_a and_o interest_n as_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n but_o as_o any_o or_o all_o the_o emperor_n king_n queen_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n now_o after_o caenalis_n have_v thus_o crake_v of_o the_o french_a prerogative_n in_o this_o salic_a law_n so_o much_o pretend_v and_o so_o great_o urge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o of_o this_o word_n salica_n he_o show_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v thereon_o munster_n think_v it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n sala_n a_o river_n at_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n other_o that_o the_o law_n salic_a be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n sala_n or_o une_fw-fr salle_fw-fr in_o french_a signify_v in_o latin_a aulam_fw-la a_o court_n or_o hall_n auâ—a_fw-fr as_o who_o say_v the_o courtly_a or_o palatine_a law_n some_o think_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a come_v of_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n aliquâ—_n beginning_n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la or_o si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o by_o contraction_n strike_v of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o end_n per_fw-la syncopen_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o term_v the_o law_n salic_a some_o say_v he_o arise_v high_o &_o more_o commodious_o who_o fetch_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o marrow_n or_o pythe_n of_o the_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o bark_n or_o rind_v of_o the_o word_n sal._n a_o sale_n from_o salt_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o salic_a law_n to_o be_v speak_v hereupon_o as_o though_o it_o be_v perpetual_o constant_a inviolable_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o all_o time_n to_o endure_v for_o salt_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o token_n of_o incorruption_n and_o perpetual_a endure_v and_o moreover_o both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n as_o be_v express_v in_o plain_a word_n numb_a 18._o and_o levit._fw-la 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wrest_v all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â—ffer_v to_o god_n i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o salt_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la whatsoever_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v offer_v thou_o shall_v season_v with_o salt_n nor_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o thy_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o oblation_n thou_o shall_v offer_v salt_n and_o again_o 2._o paral._n 13._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o a_o covenaunt_n of_o salt_n by_o this_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o salt_n have_v the_o tooken_v of_o incorruption_n and_o as_o for_o the_o token_n of_o discretion_n let_v your_o speech_n say_v paul_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o mark_n 9_o bâ—â—rie_o offering_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n salâ—_n be_v good_a but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o what_o will_v you_o season_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o law_n salic_a being_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o discretion_n and_o with_o the_o sauce_n of_o much_o reason_n perpetual_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o vigour_n thus_o do_v caenalis_n seek_v all_o the_o shift_n he_o can_v to_o enforce_v this_o law_n not_o spare_v thus_o more_o and_o more_o to_o hale_v and_o draw_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o but_o sense_n he_o allege_v so_o many_o originalle_n thereof_o and_o dare_v not_o resolve_v himself_o upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o say_v let_v every_o man_n judgement_n remain_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o upon_o this_o thing_n contend_v with_o any_o man_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v this_o law_n have_v the_o very_a title_n whereof_o when_o it_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v withal_o these_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o wrestlinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o uncertain_a but_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o incorruptible_a law_n that_o it_o have_v his_o name_n of_o season_v with_o salt_n to_o resemble_v those_o ancient_a offering_n covenante_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n awe_n than_o it_o make_v more_o for_o woman_n than_o against_o they_o for_o although_o that_o say_v 2._o paral_a 13._o mention_n only_a david_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v caenalis_n himself_o confess_v before_o 13._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v admit_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o place_n mention_v number_n 18._o contain_v not_o only_a son_n as_o caenalis_n cit_v it_o but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n and_o to_o thy_o daughter_n so_o that_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o covenant_n or_o incorruptible_a covenant_n if_o the_o french_a can_v draw_v it_o to_o hold_v still_o incorruptiblie_o with_o they_o or_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o prince_n estate_n thereunto_o give_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o man_n
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o confession_n elder_n and_o advance_v with_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n have_v send_v before_o he_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o martyr_n with_o stone_n &_o fire_n marry_v which_o joyful_o behâ—lde_v his_o wife_n that_o cleve_v to_o his_o side_n when_o as_o together_o with_o other_o she_o be_v burn_v he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n &_o leave_v for_o dead_a while_o that_o afterwards_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o careful_a service_n of_o godliness_n seek_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o father_n where_o he_o be_v find_v almost_o dead_a &_o refresh_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o remain_v against_o his_o will_n but_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remain_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v he_o unto_o our_o clergy_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o will_v adorn_v gloriosis_n sacerdotibus_fw-la with_o his_o glorious_a sacred_a priest_n the_o abundance_n of_o our_o elder_n be_v desolate_a and_o very_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v as_o time_n shall_v permit_v unto_o a_o more_o worshipful_a place_n of_o his_o religion_n when_o through_o the_o lord_n protection_n we_o shall_v come_v in_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n give_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o ornament_n shall_v be_v also_o furnish_v that_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v our_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a consessus_fw-la consistory_n to_o flourish_v in_o honour_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o make_v this_o elder_a numidicus_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o exhorte_a of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_n indifferent_o as_o betokn_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o which_o we_o in_o english_a want_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o sacerdos_n use_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o other_o better_a and_o less_o offensive_a term_n presbyter_n call_v they_o priest_n signify_v here_o elder_n minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o cyprian_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la priest_n or_o elder_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eccles._n discipline_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n nor_o inkling_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n neither_o cite_v i_o he_o in_o those_o edition_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o corrupt_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o beza_n be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o gift_n in_o he_o be_v so_o overshoot_v to_o cite_v these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o a_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n which_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la cit_v also_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n epist._n 2._o lib._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n meâ—hodi_fw-la then_o only_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la join_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o tertulliâ—n_n he_o use_v there_o this_o term_n colleague_n mean_v other_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o function_n but_o if_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o colleague_n which_o when_o persecution_n urge_v they_o think_v the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n either_o of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o of_o his_o inhuman_a roughness_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o govern_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o colleague_n either_o of_o those_o that_o he_o write_v of_o or_o write_v unto_o or_o that_o write_v with_o he_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o epistle_n i_o find_v none_o nor_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o urge_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o cyprian_a but_o because_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la adjoin_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 39_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v 39_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o full_a search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n say_v especial_o he_o go_v not_o only_o immediate_o before_o cyprian_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o but_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o cyprian_a that_o he_o always_o call_v he_o his_o master_n i_o will_v now_o myself_o say_v tertullian_n set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o i_o which_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a thing_n may_v show_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o by_o prayer_n we_o strine_v for_o work_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reknowledge_v it_o certain_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o the_o holy_a speech_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n nevertheless_o we_o thicken_v or_o increase_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n by_o provocation_n or_o inculcation_n at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticement_n &_o the_o divine_a correction_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgeing_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n do_v so_o trespass_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o approve_v senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o testimony_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o as_o he_o term_v it_o praesidebant_fw-la do_v govern_v the_o congregation_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v teach_v to_o they_o alexandr_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o be_v a_o corpse_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n of_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n when_o he_o say_v their_o come_n together_o be_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o record_v the_o scripture_n when_o have_v add_v how_o they_o feed_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v their_o hope_n and_o fix_v their_o confidence_n they_o join_v this_o withal_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n by_o their_o inculcation_n or_o often_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v construe_v these_o word_n disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n not_o of_o the_o master_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o we_o take_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o join_v exhortation_n together_o with_o castigation_n of_o the_o divine_a censure_n by_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o these_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v be_v govern_v as_o beza_n say_v in_o their_o college_n and_o corporaâ—ions_n
counsel_n they_o call_v it_o concionem_fw-la a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o part_n they_o call_v it_o a_o senate_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v david_n to_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o treat_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o assembly_n poetical_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o contion_n and_o of_o the_o senate_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v they_o extol_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a with_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o contion_n he_o say_v the_o congregation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n and_o church_n for_o the_o senate_n council_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senate_n or_o consistory_n and_o chair_n of_o senior_n he_o will_v also_o have_v adjoin_v a_o third_o if_o the_o use_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o have_v permit_v by_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n or_o congregation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o contion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o multitude_n clean_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o ancient_a or_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o council_n of_o senior_n but_o a_o contion_n a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n now_o although_o this_o so_o clear_a a_o reason_n the_o distinction_n be_v alsâ—_n confirm_v by_o bertram_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o caluine_v interpretation_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o apply_v these_o word_n clean_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n seniory_n yet_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o with_o sigonius_a for_o our_o further_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n moreover_o say_v he_o c._n 3._o conciouâ—_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o expound_v by_o 2._o term_n synagoga_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la synagog_n &_o church_n as_o in_o the_o place_n right_a now_o allege_v it_o be_v know_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o synagog_n &_o the_o church_n which_o have_v come_v between_o they_o since_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o there_o be_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o every_o tribe_n senate_n so_o be_v there_o 3._o contion_n of_o the_o people_n one_o wherein_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n another_o whereunto_o all_o the_o family_n of_o one_o tribe_n the_o third_o whereunto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o every_o city_n come_v together_o and_o of_o this_o last_o except_o we_o shall_v yet_o restrayn_v it_o narrow_a to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o every_o synagogue_n in_o every_o city_n be_v this_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n contion_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o order_n now_o after_o sigonius_n have_v produe_v this_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o senate_n say_v have_v expound_v the_o contion_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o senate_n but_o this_o also_o the_o hebrew_n have_v senate_n and_o that_o as_o the_o people_n threefold_n one_o whereunto_o the_o senator_n of_o all_o the_o people_n come_v together_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o third_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n which_o in_o age_n excel_v other_o in_o all_o israel_n for_o so_o he_o say_v num._n 11._o gather_v together_o to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o stand_v there_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o only_o be_v not_o burden_a the_o grecian_n therefore_o call_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o order_n a_o senate_n ancient_n senior_n and_o senator_n the_o council_n they_o call_v bulen_n the_o council_n place_n eulenterium_fw-la the_o man_n buletas_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o counsel_n a_o council_n house_n and_o councillor_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o place_n that_o our_o bret._n in_o thiâ—_n their_o learned_a discourse_n have_v now_o the_o second_o time_n avonch_v for_o their_o senior_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v translate_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o seniory_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n this_o seniory_n indeed_o of_o these_o 70._o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n sith_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o place_n chief_o pretend_v for_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o abolish_v let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o jew_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v perpetual_o use_v in_o every_o congregation_n sort_n and_o here_o i_o like_v better_o of_o our_o bret._n wit_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v senior_n of_o the_o best_a and_o high_a senate_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a than_o of_o their_o wisdom_n not_o foreseeing_a how_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o parish_n except_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n but_o why_o not_o as_o that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi ius_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la violandum_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o 70._o elder_n assistant_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o inferior_a elder_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o these_o say_v sigonius_n chap._n 3._o sit_v by_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o be_v of_o he_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n whereupon_o josephus_n report_v that_o out_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o these_o counsel_n there_o arâ—_n these_o testimony_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n moses_n faith_n all_o you_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o moses_n and_o the_o senior_n command_v the_o people_n say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v you_o also_o josue_n 23._o josue_n call_v all_o israel_n their_o senior_n their_o prince_n their_o judge_n and_o their_o scribe_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o judge_n chap._n 21._o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n decree_v that_o the_o beniamite_n shall_v catch_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o siloite_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n then_o under_o solomon_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o king_n king_n all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o king_n solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ch_n of_o 2._o chr._n ezekias_n the_o king_n enter_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o elder_n concern_v the_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o albeit_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o benjamin_n
the_o law_n write_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v after_o call_v scribe_n be_v institute_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o afterward_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o moses_n the_o first_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v warn_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v that_o labour_n and_o appoint_v wise_a man_n skilful_a and_o prudent_a to_o judge_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n he_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o after_o shall_v be_v speak_v tribune_n centurion_n governor_n of_o fifty_o governor_n of_o ten_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a set_v they_o out_o chiliark_n hecatontarks_n pentecontarks_n decadark_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o chauncelor_n or_o the_o primitory_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o write_v of_o the_o action_n exod._n 18._o and_o choose_v valiant_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n he_o appoint_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n tribune_n and_o centurion_n and_o captain_n over_o fifty_o and_o captain_n over_o ten_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o 40._o year_n rehearse_v to_o the_o people_n the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o of_o deuteronomie_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o to_o sustain_v your_o business_n elder_n and_o burden_n and_o brawling_n give_v you_o out_o of_o yourselves_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a and_o who_o conversation_n be_v approve_v in_o your_o tribe_n that_o i_o may_v place_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n then_o you_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o i_o take_v wise_a man_n and_o noble_a out_o of_o your_o tribe_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n tribunes_z and_o centurion_n and_o ruler_n over_o fifty_o and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o command_v they_o say_v hear_v you_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o be_v be_v a_o stranger_n let_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o whosoever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v difficult_a unto_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o unfold_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o i_o appoint_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o you_o chiliarke_n or_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o hecatontarks_n or_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o pentecontarks_n quinquegenariens_n or_o ruler_n of_o fifty_o deachark_n or_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o grammatoisagogist_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o writing_n or_o inroller_n of_o the_o plea_n unto_o your_o judge_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a rehearse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o informer_n in_o write_v unto_o your_o judge_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v and_o governor_n to_o your_o tribe_n afterward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v hereunto_o wherein_o concern_v these_o judge_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n 16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v unto_o thou_o judge_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o wrest_v the_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v gift_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o master_n the_o greek_a set_v out_o grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n in_o writing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n write_v this_o law_n josephus_n so_o rehearse_v that_o he_o show_v the_o judge_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o lot_n let_v those_o also_o which_o by_o lot_n have_v come_v forth_o to_o judge_v be_v in_o chief_a honour_n in_o the_o city_n &_o let_v no_o reproach_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o presence_n let_v the_o judge_n have_v the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v that_o which_o they_o think_v except_o that_o any_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v reward_n to_o judge_v or_o shall_v allege_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v they_o josaphat_n so_o afterward_o king_n josophat_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n he_o ordain_v judge_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o dedefenced_a city_n throughout_o all_o place_n and_o command_v the_o judge_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o exercise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v judge_v shall_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o diligence_n with_o our_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o accept_v of_o person_n not_o desire_n of_o reward_n after_o this_o captivity_n the_o judgement_n be_v disturb_v in_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v other_o matter_n so_o they_o restore_v these_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n chap._n have_v forewarn_v when_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v for_o so_o he_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esdras_n ordain_v thou_o judge_n and_o scribe_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o call_v they_o scribe_n who_o we_o have_v name_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o write_a law_n whereupon_o that_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v as_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n which_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o judgement_n restore_v even_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o for_o joy_n he_o song_n in_o the_o psalm_n 121._o i_o be_v glad_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n stand_v in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o thither_o the_o tribe_n ascend_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o set_v the_o seat_n there_o in_o judgement_n or_o into_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o so_o afterward_o even_o until_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o judge_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o every_o city_n choose_v even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o time_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v of_o the_o senator_n the_o law_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n teach_v it_o deut._n 19_o if_o the_o smiter_n shall_v fly_v into_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v send_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o in_o 21._o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v find_v and_o the_o slaier_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o measure_n from_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n wheruppon_o ruth_n 4._o coz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o sit_v you_o here_o and_o be_v witness_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o senior_n answer_v we_o be_v witness_n and_o before_o they_o he_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o elimelech_n moreover_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n four_o condition_n of_o good_a judge_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n the_o law_n deuteronomi_n 21._o declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o and_o also_o josue_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o ruth_n 4._o etc._n etc._n proverbe_n 22._o and_o 31._o and_o psalm_n 126._o etc._n etc._n these_o judgement_n be_v make_v
be_v burn_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o hamih_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a de_fw-fr capite_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n except_o in_o gazith_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 17._o and_o thou_o shall_v doâ—_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n christ._n that_o they_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o judge_n also_o be_v again_o kill_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o thing_n very_o have_v the_o thalmudist_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o petrus_n galatinus_n be_v the_o author_n but_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v elder_n have_v find_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o eye_n we_o adjoine_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o josephus_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v lay_v forth_o the_o institution_n confirmation_n right_a and_o power_n of_o this_o council_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o of_o the_o preeste_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o deut._n for_o moses_n speak_v there_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n to_o be_v before_o thou_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n judgement_n lepry_n and_o not_o lepry_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n to_o uâ—ry_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v that_o thou_o may_v there_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n for_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v it_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsâ—ever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o rule_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swerve_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o preestes_n commandment_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v out_o of_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o preeste_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o rule_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v josephus_n josephus_n therefore_o do_v so_o rehearse_v this_o law_n that_o he_o make_v chief_a mention_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o than_o he_o write_v but_o if_o the_o judge_n want_v knowledge_n to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n bring_v before_o they_o let_v they_o send_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o that_o seem_v unto_o they_o but_o afterward_o moses_n name_v the_o judge_n themselves_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n if_o a_o lie_a witness_n shall_v stand_v against_o a_o man_n accuse_v he_o of_o trespass_n they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o preeste_n and_o before_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o josephus_n cit_v it_o of_o the_o preeste_n themselves_o in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o appion_n when_o as_o he_o write_v appionem_fw-la the_o preeste_n be_v ordain_v of_o moses_n the_o viewer_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v moreover_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n take_v knowledge_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n levit._fw-la 15._o for_o so_o say_v philo._n 3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosu_fw-la they_o take_v the_o man_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n about_o who_o in_o the_o counsel_n sit_v the_o preeste_n mosis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o moses_n not_o know_v what_o punishment_n the_o man_n deserve_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o party_n that_o sit_v in_o this_o sanedrin_n except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n person_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a seniory_n they_o be_v noble_a man_n that_o only_o be_v join_v to_o the_o teacher_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v this_o tribunal_n so_o afterward_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n ordain_v as_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o city_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o paral._n he_o appoint_v also_o in_o jerusalem_n levites_n and_o preestes_n and_o patriarch_n out_o of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n thereof_o and_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o kindred_n &_o kindred_n wheresoever_o the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n commandment_n iustification_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o l._n and_o jest_n wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o anainas_n your_o b._n shall_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n zabadias_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v captain_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v over_o those_o work_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o master_n in_o greek_a the_o scribe_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o into_o this_o counsel_n therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v there_o enter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n sanedrin_n and_o the_o 70._o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n &_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o judgement_n make_v on_o christ_n be_v treat_v upon_o wherefore_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n a_o senator_n or_o noble_a decurion_n the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o assent_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o call_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n which_o in_o 24._o form_n of_o the_o preeste_n every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o scribe_n i_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o josephus_n call_v prophet_n afterward_o the_o council_n in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v restore_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o preeste_n sanedrin_n which_o thing_n ezechiel_n cap._n 44._o do_v forewarn_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o goâ—_n say_v the_o preeste_n shall_v teach_v my_o people_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o they_o between_o impure_a and_o pure_a and_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v my_o iustification_n and_o judge_v my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o precept_n in_o all_o my_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o capital_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v man_n that_o be_v absolve_v they_o and_o judge_v man_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o even_o as_o i_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v where_o i_o
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
fellow_n b_o a_o b._n of_o so_o many_o year_n of_o my_o colleague_n not_o yet_o of_o one_o year_n be_o ready_a to_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v render_v a_o just_a account_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n if_o we_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o innocent_a soul_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o another_o of_o who_o they_o take_v not_o as_o of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v original_a sin_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o classicianus_n have_v take_v from_o his_o father_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o after_o he_o beget_v he_o whatsoever_o sin_n his_o father_n commit_v wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o partaker_n who_o doubt_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o what_o then_o of_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a household_n whereupon_o if_o one_o soul_n by_o this_o severity_n whereby_o this_o whole_a house_n be_v accurse_v baptism_n shall_v perish_v in_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n without_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o innumerable_a man_n if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o loss_n if_o therefore_o you_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v also_o by_o write_v again_o yield_v it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o you_o can_v not_o why_o shall_v you_o do_v that_o by_o any_o unaduised_a passion_n of_o your_o mind_n whereof_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v you_o can_v not_o find_v a_o right_a reason_n i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n yea_o although_o our_o son_n classicianus_n have_v commit_v aught_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v with_o accurse_v howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v write_v true_a letter_n unto_o i_o neither_o aught_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o in_o his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o this_o sentence_n but_o hereon_o i_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o your_o holiness_n but_o only_a request_n that_o you_o will_v forgive_v he_o ask_v pardon_n if_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o fault_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v wise_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n have_v more_o just_o require_v that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v there_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v do_v that_o which_o a_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o if_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o you_o as_o to_o a_o man_n which_o thing_n very_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n my_o eye_n be_v trouble_v for_o wrath_n you_o shall_v cry_v out_o to_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n because_o i_o be_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v reach_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o repress_v your_o wrath_n and_o caulme_n your_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o to_o do_v righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o but_o let_v we_o rather_o think_v that_o because_o we_o be_v man_n we_o live_v most_o dangerous_o among_o the_o snare_n of_o tentation_n take_v away_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o you_o have_v do_v be_v do_v peradventure_o more_o on_o perturbation_n and_o let_v that_o charity_n come_v again_o between_o you_o which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o catechumenus_fw-la a_o scholar_n or_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n remove_v the_o strife_n and_o revoke_v peace_n je_v both_o the_o man_n that_o be_v your_o friend_n perish_v to_o you_o and_o the_o deulll_v that_o be_v your_o foe_n rejoice_v over_o you_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v mighty_a who_o also_o grant_v to_o hear_v i_o pray_v jest_n my_o heaviness_n over_o you_o be_v increase_v but_o rather_o that_o that_o which_o be_v already_o spring_v up_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o rejoice_v your_o youth_n not_o contemn_v my_o old_a age_n i_o have_v set_v down_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reverend_a stile_n thereof_o exc._n one_o bishop_n thus_o write_v to_o another_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n as_o chief_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o perceyve_v what_o saint_n augustine_n dissolow_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o although_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o young_a bishop_n overhasty_a excommunicate_v of_o this_o gentleman_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o whole_a houshoulde_n condemn_v other_o for_o that_o which_o he_o misse-conceyved_n be_v his_o fault_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o dissalowe_v his_o censure_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n do_v it_o himself_o and_o not_o other_o join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o allow_v thereof_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v deserve_o and_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o offend_a party_n yea_o be_v do_v as_o ill_a as_o it_o be_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o undooe_v this_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o to_o release_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o curse_n ascribe_v the_o bind_n and_o the_o lose_n to_o the_o bishop_n although_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v often_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n likewise_o in_o the_o east_n where_o he_o ascribe_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o church_n homilia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr davide_n &_o saul_n saul_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o stageplays_a from_o the_o sermon_n he_o say_v very_o i_o think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o forsake_v we_o yesterday_o and_o go_v away_o to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o iniquity_n be_v this_o day_n present_a but_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v open_o know_v who_o these_o be_v that_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o sacred_a porch_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o tarry_v without_o but_o that_o be_v correct_v they_o shall_v return_v again_o sith_o that_o the_o father_n also_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o from_o the_o table_n their_o son_n that_o oftentimes_o offend_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o banish_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o this_o chastisement_n word_n they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o father_n household_n company_n with_o due_a commendation_n true_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o pastor_n also_o while_o as_o they_o separate_v the_o scab_a sheep_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o wretched_a disease_n may_v return_v again_o safe_a unto_o the_o sound_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a flock_n with_o that_o their_o disease_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v these_o but_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v know_v they_o and_o will_v easy_o persuade_v they_o by_o reprove_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o willing_o teach_v that_o he_o only_o be_v within_o which_o can_v give_v a_o mind_n worthy_a of_o this_o exercise_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o live_v corrupt_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o congregation_n although_o he_o stand_v here_o present_a in_o body_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v remoove_v hence_o more_o true_o than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o they_o be_v expulse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o tarry_v without_o be_v yet_o of_o good_a hope_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v amend_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v return_v again_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n here_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v open_o know_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n with_o his_o disobedient_a child_n and_o as_o the_o shephearde_n with_o his_o infect_a sheep_n so_o that_o this_o censure_n by_o these_o comparison_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o full_a consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o see_v what_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o seventy_o homily_n against_o the_o custom_n then_o of_o hire_v woman_n mourner_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o homily_n he_o also_o insert_v into_o his_o
word_n this_o absolute_a authority_n wherewith_o by_o their_o leave_n bridges_n both_o uncivil_o and_o neither_o so_o christianlike_a nor_o subiectlike_a as_o shall_v beseem_v they_o they_o burden_n the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v over_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o shall_v then_o never_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n nor_o let_v they_o to_o hold_v still_o what_o they_o please_v for_o we_o profess_v before_o hand_n at_o least_o i_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v show_v none_o nor_o i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o either_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n claim_v in_o â—his_n our_o church_n but_o set_v absolute_a aside_o and_o then_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bound_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a authority_n also_o we_o have_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o even_o here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n but_o also_o even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o approbation_n and_o prove_v thereof_o where_o he_o mince_v it_o most_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_v elude_v this_o that_o we_o have_v show_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hold_v also_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n concern_v the_o call_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o synod_n what_o we_o hold_v further_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o orderly_o afterward_o but_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o hold_v we_o hold_v say_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n before_o of_o absolute_a authority_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n these_o be_v too_o high_a word_n nor_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o by_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o always_o reserve_v that_o vesture_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ._n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o his_o popish_a church_n he_o like_v a_o proud_a prelate_n and_o she_o like_o a_o malapert_a maâ—ame_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v revest_v themselves_o with_o absolute_a authority_n a_o more_o royal_a robe_n than_o become_v they_o or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o queen_n say_v david_n psal._n 45.10_o do_v stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v herself_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o bow_v down_o thy_o â—are_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o so_o that_o she_o be_v still_o vest_v with_o obedience_n and_o though_o with_o authority_n not_o with_o absolute_a exclude_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n aâ—_n better_o advise_v will_v now_o let_v go_v their_o former_a hold_n that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o vest_v she_o with_o this_o vesture_n for_o here_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n absolute_a and_o say_v only_o absolute_a that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o true_o and_o wary_o speak_v than_o before_o and_o yet_o herein_o also_o i_o think_v in_o another_o point_n they_o great_o over_o shoot_v themselves_o for_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o include_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n synod_n but_o make_v the_o prince_n another_o party_n beside_o the_o synod_n move_v the_o question_n what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n what_o to_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v very_o much_o if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nought_o at_o all_o to_o make_v now_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clean_o exclude_v and_o that_o be_v more_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v diverse_a province_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o authority_n neither_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o those_o his_o province_n be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o speech_n follow_v whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n let_v themselves_o a_o god_n name_n make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a for_o as_o yet_o i_o perceyve_v not_o such_o be_v my_o bulnesse_n how_o all_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o that_o every_o province_n consist_v but_o of_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n what_o they_o intend_v herein_o i_o can_v scarce_o guess_v except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o geneva_n or_o in_o some_o other_o province_n that_o they_o like_v better_o and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n but_o as_o our_o synod_n provincial_a can_v make_v any_o such_o ceremonial_a order_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o to_o bind_v general_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n province_n so_o have_v they_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremonial_a order_n 120._o to_o bind_v our_o congregation_n and_o church_n thereunto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o perfection_n so_o be_v it_o not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n bridge_n for_o this_o wish_n for_o perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o matter_n may_v go_v by_o wish_v be_v to_o be_v like_v so_o farre-foorth_a as_o perfection_n may_v be_v wish_v though_o hardly_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o ceremonial_a order_n in_o the_o sundry_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o even_o as_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o all_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_v ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n alike_o whereof_o before_o they_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o one_o country_n state_n realm_n dominion_n or_o province_n it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o although_o variety_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o community_n in_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o order_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a thing_n also_o matter_n where_o they_o live_v together_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o other_o substantial_a unity_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v dangerous_a in_o one_o church_n or_o kingdom_n even_o in_o these_o more_o free_a and_o inferior_a matter_n as_o with_o grief_n we_o see_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n what_o destruction_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v and_o daily_o do_v rise_v in_o our_o church_n that_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a order_n province_n have_v with_o some_o call_v in_o suspicion_n the_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o many_o have_v disturb_v if_o not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o christian_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o excellent_o well_o be_v these_o two_o knit_v together_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la via_fw-la una_fw-la one_o hart_n one_o way_n zanchius_n note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o unity_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 24._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militante_fw-la aphoris_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o write_v thus_o 15._o for_o with_o what_o thing_n
as_o we_o may_v general_o call_v it_o also_o his_o office_n too_o yet_o the_o office_n occupation_n or_o function_n cease_v not_o in_o he_o and_o if_o now_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o in_o so_o many_o other_o office_n which_o notwithstanding_o take_v all_o their_o denomination_n even_o of_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o duty_n therein_o require_v why_o may_v it_o not_o and_o much_o more_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o office_n cease_v if_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o minister_v if_o his_o office_n shall_v cease_v with_o the_o place_n than_o can_v he_o minister_v in_o no_o other_o place_n nay_o then_o be_v he_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o any_o long_o so_o that_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n minister_v and_o turn_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o his_o ministry_n &_o if_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n he_o must_v be_v make_v minister_n again_o and_o be_v worse_a than_o as_o chancer_n say_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o oyster_n for_o a_o monk_n be_v a_o monk_n still_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v become_v no_o minister_n and_o so_o all_o his_o preach_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n action_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n and_o by_o their_o own_o consequence_n no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o ministry_n if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n where_o his_o charge_n and_o flock_n be_v not_o and_o in_o deed_n some_o of_o our_o brother_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o think_v it_o scarce_o lawful_a to_o preach_v except_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n though_o they_o be_v orderly_o request_v thereunto_o but_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v squeamish_a by_o this_o rule_n for_o there_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v it_o now_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n place_n much_o less_o do_v the_o institution_n and_o entry_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordain_v or_o geve_v of_o order_n depend_v upon_o or_o require_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o place_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchwarden_n or_o counstable_n or_o in_o the_o office_n that_o have_v local_a honour_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o degree_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o they_o as_o in_o king_n duke_n earl_n lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o office_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o charge_v annex_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o our_o brother_n will_v so_o urge_v it_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o their_o self_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o if_o i_o take_v not_o my_o mark_n amiss_o and_o those_o too_o who_o otherwise_o i_o reverence_v and_o honour_n have_v not_o provision_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o minister_n at_o their_o very_a first_o receive_n of_o their_o order_n but_o perhaps_o tarry_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n before_o yea_o have_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n at_o all_o before_o and_o that_o try_a to_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o presuppose_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n they_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o place_n and_o charge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o what_o one_o of_o our_o bre._n be_v not_o make_v simple_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o minister_n condicionall_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o place_n charge_n or_o flock_n although_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o provide_v for_o in_o that_o béâ—halfe_n but_o their_o take_n of_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o depend_v not_o thereon_o which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v be_v the_o place_n a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n they_o say_v that_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o then_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o ministry_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n too_o for_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a then_o be_v they_o no_o faithful_a minister_n nor_o minister_n at_o all_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o ministry_n otherwise_o than_o themselves_o desire_v seek_v for_o and_o prescribe_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v but_o they_o not_o consider_v this_o go_v forward_o from_o their_o example_n of_o churchwarden_n and_o constable_n to_o prove_v it_o somewhat_o more_o clerke-like_a for_o say_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la pastor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n hability_n be_v all_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v dispose_v here_o to_o speak_v in_o cloud_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la of_o proper_a relation_n and_o of_o potential_a ability_n be_v like_a because_o they_o will_v the_o world_n shall_v well_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v for_o sooth_n a_o learned_a discourse_n howbeit_o all_o this_o discourse_n here_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v they_o relative_n as_o proper_a as_o they_o will_v and_o the_o relation_n also_o in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o actual_a and_o essential_a relation_n must_v be_v so_o strict_o relate_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o must_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o elder_a or_o overseer_n that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v the_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o his_o self_n and_o excercise_n the_o office_n actual_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o potential_a abilitye_n but_o only_o the_o very_a act_n and_o esse_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_a or_o overseer_n then_o be_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n till_o he_o do_v feed_v or_o teach_v they_o govern_v they_o and_o oversee_v they_o actual_o but_o if_o heée_v be_v not_o the_o pastor_n till_o he_o come_v actual_o his_o self_n to_o do_v these_o action_n among_o they_o then_o be_v all_o the_o action_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o synod_n fustrate_v except_o they_o go_v all_o home_n with_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o only_o then_o and_o there_o when_o and_o where_o he_o must_v do_v the_o thing_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n have_v relation_n unto_o synod_n for_o say_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a valiance_n on_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a relative_a do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o withal_o a_o proper_a office_n yea_o see_v whereunto_o by_o this_o nice_a valiance_n on_o these_o name_n and_o term_n position_n this_o office_n will_v come_v and_o all_o because_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v a_o potential_a ability_n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o for_o fear_n it_o will_v vapour_n up_o by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o when_o soever_o the_o officer_n cease_v from_o the_o very_a act_n and_o do_v of_o his_o office_n as_o both_o upon_o many_o occasion_n he_o may_v sometime_o do_v and_o of_o natural_a necessity_n he_o must_v oftentimes_o do_v so_o often_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n but_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o these_o 3._o name_n pastor_n elder_n and_o overseer_n which_o they_o make_v all_o relative_n alike_o and_o to_o have_v like_o relation_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la for_o the_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o office_n have_v begin_v his_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n then_o his_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n in_o all_o these_o 3._o name_n thereof_o although_o the_o act_n in_o all_o
contain_v withal_o his_o care_n &_o industry_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o do_v the_o council_n reacknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o when_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v give_v up_o also_o their_o confession_n in_o writing_n and_o subscribe_v open_o unto_o they_o apostle_n than_o the_o king_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o repair_n and_o establish_v some_o form_n of_o eccl_n discipline_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o &_o not_o to_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o subject_n to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n &_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ._n discipline_n and_o as_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n even_o so_o ought_v he_o much_o more_o to_o study_v to_o labour_v and_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n from_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o see_v they_o instruct_v communion_n teach_v &_o train_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n &_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o every_o time_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n all_o the_o people_n together_o do_v distinct_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v consult_v about_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n &_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n he_o consider_v the_o same_o ratifi_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o do_n deal_n and_o first_o he_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o synod_n subscribe_v to_o those_o order_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n afterwards_o sisenandus_n that_o call_v the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v chintillanus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chinaswindus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o seven_o reccessinuthus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 8.9_o and_o 10._o counsel_n at_o toledo_n bamba_n that_o call_v the_o 12._o &_o 13._o egita_n that_o call_v the_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o all_o which_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o command_v thâ—_n bishop_n to_o assemble_v so_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o counsel_n have_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thâ—y_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o authority_n have_v the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o eccl_n person_n but_o in_o make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o synodall_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o no_o less_o authority_n have_v the_o king_n of_o this_o our_o britanny_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o eccl._n state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n britanny_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o brytannie_n who_o when_o he_o write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v but_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n realm_n you_o have_v receive_v late_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o jaw_n and_o thereby_o patient_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n authority_n stretch_v even_o to_o the_o very_a make_n and_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiast_fw-la law_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o withal_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o thiâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o thâ—_n king_n be_v so_o practise_v in_o this_o land_n not_o only_o by_o lucius_n but_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a king_n that_o succéede_v he_o while_o the_o briton_n have_v the_o kingdom_n which_o rather_o be_v not_o full_a king_n but_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o of_o they_o pagan_n the_o prince_n in_o brytannie_n have_v the_o less_o authority_n whereby_o there_o grow_v many_o corruption_n especial_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o this_o realm_n till_o the_o brytayne_n be_v expulse_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o what_o with_o the_o often_o war_n either_o with_o the_o roman_n or_o with_o the_o picte_n or_o with_o the_o saxon_n little_a or_o no_o certain_a record_n remain_v of_o any_o council_n helden_v or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o british_a prince_n law_n except_o we_o shall_v account_v constantine_n the_o great_a as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n by_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a queen_n helena_n who_o be_v excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n etc._n etc._n as_o bale_n report_v of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o husband_n and_o son_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o before_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o our_o brytanie_n william_n lambert_n have_v much_o help_v we_o in_o gather_v and_o translate_n though_o rather_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o those_o king_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v in_o these_o matter_n who_o beginning_n with_o the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la set_v they_o down_o in_o these_o word_n ay_o inas_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n through_o the_o persuasion_n and_o institution_n of_o cenrede_n my_o father_n inas_fw-la of_o lyedda_n and_o erknwalde_v my_o bishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o alderman_n or_o senator_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a man_n of_o my_o people_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o study_v both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o lawful_a contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o right_a judgement_n may_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o our_o dominion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o senator_n or_o to_o any_o other_o inhabit_v our_o dominion_n to_o break_v these_o our_o judgement_n this_o preface_n be_v make_v by_o all_o their_o advice_n and_o consente_n but_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o set_v down_o his_o law_n in_o chapter_n both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o form_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v first_o of_o all_o we_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v care_n for_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o lyve_a and_o afterward_o we_o will_v that_o among_o all_o our_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v thus_o hold_v a_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n after_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n infant_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o default_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o 30._o s._n but_o and_o if_o it_o die_v before_o it_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n sunday_n if_o a_o bondservant_n be_v put_v to_o any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n his_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o free_a and_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v that_o work_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n the_o servant_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n or_o at_o least_o let_v he_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n of_o money_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o beat_n king_n if_o a_o free_a man_n labour_n on_o this_o day_n without_o his_o master_n commandment_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
remove_a offence_n and_o of_o purge_v the_o filthe_n which_o corrupt_a godliness_n and_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o live_v then_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n abase_v any_o whit_n thereby_o in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o eccl._n matter_n but_o much_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o as_o our_o br._n here_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v no_o proâ—iâ—â—_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o abase_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v than_o the_o prince_n simple_o in_o believe_v of_o they_o do_v think_v indeed_o no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o but_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v rather_o of_o twain_o beside_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n to_o foretell_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n honourable_a reverence_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o exaltation_n &_o great_a authority_n above_o it_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v even_o parent_n to_o it_o but_o now_o if_o this_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v prince_n stoop_v unto_o their_o bent_n they_o have_v another_o at_o hand_n 2.10.11_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v yet_o nâ—wâ—_n at_o length_n obey_v according_a to_o their_o promise_n wâ—en_o all_o their_o other_o tetrarcheâ—_n be_v serry_v have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n matter_n stretch_v they_o be_v now_o altogether_o fall_v from_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o prince_n authority_n of_o which_o god_n wot_v we_o have_v hear_v full_a little_a yet_o to_o the_o description_n all_o of_o the_o prince_n subjection_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o subjection_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o not_o authority_n albeit_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v &_o better_a than_o to_o reign_v in_o any_o worldly_a kingdom_n without_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v well_o therein_o exhort_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v our_o br._n withal_o remember_v this_o that_o they_o abuse_v not_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o apply_v it_o here_o altogether_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o only_o be_v true_a christian_a prince_n &_o have_v already_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o godly_a prince_n 2._o what_o auth_v they_o have_v by_o christ_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o if_o they_o apply_v this_o sentence_n thus_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n in_o not_o submit_v herself_o and_o she_o auth_v to_o these_o their_o decree_n &_o order_n do_v as_o yet_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o offer_v her_o majesty_n no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d nor_o she_o may_v well_o abase_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v have_v doâ—nâ—_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n even_o to_o all_o prince_n never_o so_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a indeed_o have_v learned_a and_o find_v out_o a_o great_a diffâ—rencâ—_n between_o thâ—_n serve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n prince_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o prince_n owe_v to_o they_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n represent_v god_n yet_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o again_o represent_v he_o in_o their_o service_n so_o their_o service_n be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o supreme_a government_n as_o set_v the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seruanâ—s_n divine_a service_n aside_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o only_o subject_n but_o servant_n also_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n servant_n unto_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o minister_n steward_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a service_n ministry_n and_o stewardship_n in_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o those_o particular_a overseer_n to_o oversee_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n devise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n but_o all_o his_o eccl._n subject_n too_o and_o even_o himself_o in_o all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o his_o law_n &_o order_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o god_n stretch_v hereunto_o and_o to_o the_o prince_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o testimony_n and_o yet_o because_o our_o br._n lead_v we_o here_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o again_o mark_v it_o a_o little_a better_o whether_o it_o more_o infirm_a and_o abase_v or_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o princess_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n &_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n s._n aug._n in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la upon_o this_o verse_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n bonifacium_fw-la but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v righteous_a matter_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n service_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la serve_v in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v in_o give_v it_o into_o daniel_n power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozor_n serve_v of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n prince_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v if_o this_o service_n then_o be_v the_o only_a prerogative_n of_o